WO2003048109A1 - Novel glucagon antagonists - Google Patents

Novel glucagon antagonists Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2003048109A1
WO2003048109A1 PCT/DK2002/000800 DK0200800W WO03048109A1 WO 2003048109 A1 WO2003048109 A1 WO 2003048109A1 DK 0200800 W DK0200800 W DK 0200800W WO 03048109 A1 WO03048109 A1 WO 03048109A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
alkyl
compound according
hydrogen
aryl
ocf
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/DK2002/000800
Other languages
French (fr)
Inventor
Janos Tibor Kodra
Peter Madsen
Jesper Lau
Anker Steen JØRGENSEN
Inge Thøger Christensen
Original Assignee
Novo Nordisk A/S
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Novo Nordisk A/S filed Critical Novo Nordisk A/S
Priority to JP2003549302A priority Critical patent/JP2005511683A/en
Priority to AU2002365622A priority patent/AU2002365622A1/en
Priority to EP02804158A priority patent/EP1463715A1/en
Publication of WO2003048109A1 publication Critical patent/WO2003048109A1/en

Links

Classifications

    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K45/00Medicinal preparations containing active ingredients not provided for in groups A61K31/00 - A61K41/00
    • A61K45/06Mixtures of active ingredients without chemical characterisation, e.g. antiphlogistics and cardiaca
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/185Acids; Anhydrides, halides or salts thereof, e.g. sulfur acids, imidic, hydrazonic or hydroximic acids
    • A61K31/19Carboxylic acids, e.g. valproic acid
    • A61K31/195Carboxylic acids, e.g. valproic acid having an amino group
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/185Acids; Anhydrides, halides or salts thereof, e.g. sulfur acids, imidic, hydrazonic or hydroximic acids
    • A61K31/19Carboxylic acids, e.g. valproic acid
    • A61K31/195Carboxylic acids, e.g. valproic acid having an amino group
    • A61K31/197Carboxylic acids, e.g. valproic acid having an amino group the amino and the carboxyl groups being attached to the same acyclic carbon chain, e.g. gamma-aminobutyric acid [GABA], beta-alanine, epsilon-aminocaproic acid, pantothenic acid
    • A61K31/198Alpha-aminoacids, e.g. alanine, edetic acids [EDTA]
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/41Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having five-membered rings with two or more ring hetero atoms, at least one of which being nitrogen, e.g. tetrazole
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/435Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with one nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • A61K31/44Non condensed pyridines; Hydrogenated derivatives thereof
    • A61K31/4427Non condensed pyridines; Hydrogenated derivatives thereof containing further heterocyclic ring systems
    • A61K31/4439Non condensed pyridines; Hydrogenated derivatives thereof containing further heterocyclic ring systems containing a five-membered ring with nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. omeprazole
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P3/00Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
    • A61P3/04Anorexiants; Antiobesity agents
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P3/00Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
    • A61P3/06Antihyperlipidemics
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P3/00Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
    • A61P3/08Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis
    • A61P3/10Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis for hyperglycaemia, e.g. antidiabetics
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P43/00Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P5/00Drugs for disorders of the endocrine system
    • A61P5/48Drugs for disorders of the endocrine system of the pancreatic hormones

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to agents that act to antagonize the action of the glucagon peptide hormone on the glucagon receptor. More particularly, it relates to glucagon antagonists or inverse agonists.
  • Glucagon is a key hormonal agent that, in co-operation with insulin, mediates ho- meostatic regulation of the amount of glucose in the blood. Glucagon primarily acts by stimulating certain cells (mostly liver cells) to release glucose when blood glucose levels fall. The action of glucagon is opposite to that of insulin, which stimulates cells to take up and store glucose whenever blood glucose levels rise. Both glucagon and insulin are peptide hormones.
  • Glucagon is produced in the alpha islet cells of the pancreas and insulin in the beta islet cells.
  • Diabetes mellitus is a common disorder of glucose metabolism.
  • the disease is characterized by hyperglycemia and may be classified as type 1 diabetes, the insulin- dependent form, or type 2 diabetes, which is non-insulin-dependent in character.
  • Subjects with type 1 diabetes are hyperglycemic and hypoinsulinemic, and the conventional treatment for this form of the disease is to provide insulin.
  • absolute or relative elevated glucagon levels have been shown to contribute to the hyperglycemic state.
  • glucagon suppression or an action that antagonizes glucagon could be a useful adjunct to conventional treatment of hyperglycemia in diabetic patients.
  • the action of glucagon can be suppressed by providing an antagonist or an inverse agonist, ie substances that inhibit or prevent gluca- gon-induced responses.
  • the antagonist can be peptidic or non-peptidic in nature.
  • Native glucagon is a 29 amino acid peptide having the sequence: His-Ser-Glu-Gly-Thr-Phe-Thr-Ser-Asp-Tyr-Ser-Lys-Tyr-Leu-Asp-Ser-Arg-Arg-Ala-Gln-Asp- Phe-Val-Gln-Trp-Leu-Met-Asn-Thr-OH Glucagon exerts its action by binding to and activating its receptor, which is part of the Glucagon-Secretin branch of the 7-transmembrane G-protein coupled receptor family. The receptor functions by activating the adenylyl cyclase second messenger system and the result is an increase in cAMP levels.
  • Peptide antagonists of peptide hormones are often quite potent. However, they are generally known not to be orally available because of degradation by physiological enzymes, and poor distribution in vivo. Therefore, orally available non-peptide antagonists of peptide hormones are generally preferred.
  • non-peptide glucagon antagonists a quinoxa- line derivative, (2-styryl-3-[3-(dimethylamino)propylmethylamino]-6,7-dichloroquinoxaline was found to displace glucagon from the rat liver receptor (Collins, J.L. et al., Bioorganic and Medicinal Chem. Lett. 2(9):915-918 (1992)).
  • WO 94/14426 (The Wellcome Foundation Limited) discloses use of skyrin, a natural product comprising a pair of linked 9,10-anthracenedione groups, and its synthetic analogues, as glucagon antagonists.
  • US 4,359,474 (Sandoz) discloses the glucagon inhibiting properties of 1 -phenyl pyrazole derivatives.
  • US 4,374,130 (Sandoz) discloses substituted disilacyclohexanes as glucagon inhibiting agents.
  • WO 98/04528 (Bayer Corporation) discloses substituted pyridines and biphenyls as glucagon antagonists.
  • US 5,776,954 discloses substituted pyridyl pyrroles as gluca- gon antagonists and WO 98/21957, WO 98/22108, WO 98/22109 and US 5,880,139 (Merck & Co., Inc.) disclose 2,4-diaryl-5-pyridylirriidazoles as glucagon antagonists. Furthermore, WO 97/16442 and US 5,837,719 (Merck & Co., Inc.) disclose 2,5-substituted aryl pyrroles as glucagon antagonists.
  • WO 98/24780, WO 98/24782, WO 99/24404 and WO 99/32448 disclose substituted pyrimidinone and pyridone compounds and substituted pyrimidine compounds, respectively, which are stated to possess glucagon antagonistic activity.
  • Madsen et al. J. Med. Chem. 1998 (41) 5151-7) discloses a series of 2-(benzimidazol- 2-ylthio)-1-(3,4-dihydroxyphenyl)-1-ethanones as competitive human glucagon receptor antagonists.
  • WO 99/01423 and WO 00/39088 disclose different series of alkylidene hydrazides as glucagon antagonists/inverse agonists.
  • WO 00/69810, WO 02/00612, WO 02/40444, WO 02/40445 and WO 02/40446 disclose further classes of glucagon antagonists.
  • Halogen designates an atom selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br and I.
  • C ⁇ -alkyl represents a saturated, branched or straight hydrocarbon group having from 1 to 6 carbon atoms. Representative examples include, but are not limited to, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, terf-butyl, n-pentyl, isopentyl, ⁇ eopentyl, ferf-pentyl, n-hexyl, isohexyl and the like.
  • C 2 ⁇ -alkenyl represents a branched or straight hydrocar- bon group having from 2 to 6 carbon atoms and at least one double bond.
  • groups include, but are not limited to, vinyl, 1-propenyl, 2-propenyl, iso-propenyl, 1,3-buta- dienyl, 1-butenyl, 2-butenyl, 3-butenyl, 2-methyl-1-propenyl, 1-pentenyl, 2-pentenyl, 3-pent- enyl, 4-pentenyl, 3-methyl-2-butenyl, 1-hexenyl, 2-hexenyl, 3-hexenyl, 2,4-hexadienyl, 5- hexenyl and the like.
  • C 2 -6-alkynyl represents a branched or straight hydrocarbon group having from 2 to 6 carbon atom's and at least one triple bond.
  • groups include, but are not limited to, ethynyl, 1-propynyl, 2-propynyl, 1-butynyl, 2-butynyl, 3-butynyl, 1-pentynyl, 2-pentynyl, 3-pentynyl, 4-pentynyl, 1-hexynyl, 2-hexynyl, 3-hexynyl, 4- hexynyl, 5-hexynyl, 2,4-hexadiynyl and the like.
  • C ⁇ -alkoxy refers to the radical -0-C 1-6 -alkyl wherein d ⁇ -alkyl is as defined above. Representative examples are methoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, iso- propoxy, butoxy, sec-butoxy, te/f-butoxy, pentoxy, isopentoxy, hexoxy, isohexoxy and the like.
  • C M -cycloalkyl represents a saturated, carbocyclic group having from 3 to 8 carbon atoms. Representative examples are cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclooctyl and the like.
  • C 4 ⁇ -cycloalkenyl represents a non-aromatic, carbocyclic group having from 4 to 8 carbon atoms containing one or two double bonds.
  • Representative examples are 1-cyclopentenyl, 2-cyclopentenyl, 3-cyclopente ⁇ yI, 1-cyclohexenyl, 2-cyclo- hexenyl, 3-cyclohexenyl, 2-cycloheptenyl, 3-cycloheptenyl, 2-cyclooctenyl, 1 ,4-cycloocta- dienyl and the like.
  • heterocyclyl represents a non-aromatic 3 to 10 membered ring containing one or more heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur and optionally containing one or two double bonds. Representative examples are pyrrolidinyl, piperidyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, thiomorpholinyl, aziridinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl and the like.
  • aryl as used herein is intended to include carbocyclic, aromatic ring systems such as 6 membered monocyclic and 9 to 14 membered bi- and tricyclic, carbocyclic, aromatic ring systems.
  • Aryl is also intended to include the partially hydrogenated derivatives of the ring systems enumerated above.
  • Non-limiting examples of such partially hydrogenated derivatives are 1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthyl, 1 ,4- dihydronaphthyl, indanyl and the like.
  • arylene as used herein is intended to include divalent, carbocyclic, aromatic ring systems such as 6 membered monocyclic and 9 to 14 membered bi- and tricyclic, divalent, carbocyclic, aromatic ring systems. Representative examples are phenylene, bi- phenylene, naphthylene, anthracenylene, phenanthrenylene, fluorenylene, indenylene, az- ulenylene and the like. Arylene is also intended to include the partially hydrogenated derivatives of the ring systems enumerated above.
  • Non-limiting examples of such partially hydrogenated derivatives are 1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthylene, 1 ,4-dihydronaphthylene and the like.
  • aryloxy as used herein denotes a group -O-aryl, wherein aryl is as defined above.
  • aroyl denotes a group -C(0)-aryl, wherein aryl is as defined above.
  • C ⁇ -alkanoyl denotes a group -C(0)-C 1-6 -alkyl, wherein C L 6 -alkyl is as defined above.
  • heteroaryl as used herein is intended to include aromatic, heterocyclic ring systems containing one or more heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur such as 5 to 7 membered monocyclic and 8 to 14 membered bi- and tricyclic aromatic, heterocyclic ring systems containing one or more heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur.
  • furyl thienyl, pyrrolyl, oxazolyl, thiazolyl, imidazolyl, isoxazolyl, isothiazolyl, 1 ,2,3-triazolyl, 1 ,2,4-triazolyl, pyranyl, pyridyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, 1 ,2,3-triazinyl, 1 ,2,4-triazinyl, 1 ,3,5- triazinyl, 1 ,2,3-oxadiazolyl, 1 ,2,4-oxadiazolyl, 1 ,2,5-oxadiazolyl, 1 ,3,4-oxadiazolyl, 1,2,3-thiadiazolyl, 1,2,4-thiadiazolyl, 1,2,5-thiadiazolyl, 1 ,3,4-thiadiazolyl, tetrazolyl, thiadiazinyl, ind
  • Heteroaryl is also intended to include the partially hydrogenated derivatives of the ring systems enumerated above.
  • Non-limiting examples of such partially hydrogenated derivatives are 2,3-dihydrobenzofuranyl, pyrrolinyl, pyrazolinyl, indolinyl, oxazolidinyl, oxazolinyl, oxazepinyl and the like.
  • heteroarylene as used herein is intended to include divalent, aromatic, heterocyclic ring systems containing one or more heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur such as 5 to 7 membered monocyclic and 8 to 14 membered bi- and tricyclic aromatic, heterocyclic ring systems containing one or more heteroatoms selected from nitro- gen, oxygen and sulfur.
  • Heteroaryl is also in- tended to include the partially hydrogenated derivatives of the ring systems enumerated above.
  • Non-limiting examples of such partially hydrogenated derivatives are 2,3-dihydro- benzofuranylene, pyrrolinylene, pyrazolinyle ⁇ e, indolinylene, oxazolidinylene, oxazolinylene, oxazepinylene and the like.
  • Aryl-C ⁇ -alkyl means C 1-6 -alkyl or C 2 ⁇ - alkenyl as defined above, substituted by an aryl or heteroaryl as defined above, for example:
  • treatment means the management and care of a patient for the purpose of combating a disease, disorder or condition.
  • the term is intended to include the delaying of the progression of the disease, disorder or condition, the alleviation or relief of symptoms and complications, and/or the cure or elimination of the disease, disorder or condition.
  • the patient to be treated is preferably a mammal, in particular a human being.
  • the present invention relates to a compound of the general formula (I):
  • n 0 or 1
  • n 0, 1, 2 or 3
  • R 4 is hydrogen, halogen or -(CH 2 ) 0 -OR 5 ,
  • o 0 or 1
  • R 5 is hydrogen, C 1-6 -alkyl, C . ⁇ -alkanoyl , aryl or aryl-C ⁇ -alkyl,
  • R and R 2 independently are hydrogen, halogen or C 1-6 -alkyl, or R 1 and R 2 are combined to form a double bond
  • R 3 is hydrogen, C 1-6 -alkyl or halogen, or R 3 and R 2 are combined to form a double bond to oxygen
  • X is arylene or heteroaryiene, which may optionally be substituted with one or two groups R 6 and R 7 selected from halogen, -CN, -CF 3 , -OCF 3 , -OCHF 2 , -N0 2 , -OR 8 , -NR 8 R 9 and C 1-6 -alkyl,
  • R 8 and R 9 independently are hydrogen or d-e-alkyl
  • Y is -C(O)-, -0-, -NR 10 -, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(0) 2 - or -CR 11 R 12 -,
  • R 10 is hydrogen or C ⁇ -alkyl
  • R 11 and R 2 independently are hydrogen, d-e-alkyl or hydroxy, or R 11 is combined with R 1 to form a double bond, and R 12 is hydrogen, C ⁇ . 6 -alkyl or hydroxy,
  • Z is -C(0)-(CR 13 R 1 ) p -, -0-(CR 13 R 14 ) p -, -S-(CR 13 R 14 ) P -, -S(0)-(CR 13 R 14 ) p -, -S(0) 2 -(CR 13 R 14 ) p -, -NR 15 -(CR 13 R 1 ) P - or -(CR 13 R 14 ) P -,
  • p 0, 1 or 2
  • R 13 and R 14 independently are selected from hydrogen, -CF 3 , -OCF 3 and C ⁇ -B -alkyl,
  • R 15 is hydrogen or C 1-6 -alkyl
  • D is aryl or heteroaryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents R 16 , R 17 , R 18 , R 19 , R 20 and R 21 , wherein
  • R 16 , R 17 , R 18 and R 19 independently are
  • aromatic and non-aromatic ring systems optionally may be substituted with one or more substituents selected from halogen, -dOJOR 22 , -CN, -CF 3 , -OCF 3 , -OCHF 2 , -N0 2 , -OR 22 , -NR 22 R 23 and C 1-6 -alkyl,
  • R 22 and R 23 independently are hydrogen, d- ⁇ -alkyl, a ⁇ /l-C ⁇ -alky! or aryl, or R 22 and R 23 when attached to the same nitrogen atom together with the said nitrogen atom may form a 3 to 8 membered heterocyclic ring optionally containing one or two further heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and optionally containing one or two double bonds,
  • a 0, 1 or 2
  • c 1 or 2
  • R 24 , R 25 , R 26 and R 27 independently are hydrogen, C 1-6 -alkyl or fluoro,
  • R 20 and R 21 independently are hydrogen, C 1-5 -alkyl, C 3-8 -cycloalkyl or C 3-8 -cyclo- alkyl-C ⁇ -alkyl, E is
  • heteroaryl and aryl groups optionally may be substituted with one or more substituents selected from halogen, -CN, -CF 3 , -OCF 3 , -OCHF 2 , -N0 2 , -OR 33 , - NR R 34 and C ⁇ . 6 -alkyl,
  • R and R independently are hydrogen or d-e-alkyl
  • R 33 and R 34 when attached to the same nitrogen atom together with the said nitrogen atom may form a 3 to 8 membered heterocyclic ring optionally containing one or two further heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and optionally containing one or two double bonds,
  • R 28 and R 29 are as defined above, and R 30 , R 31 and R 32 are independently selected from
  • aromatic and non-aromatic ring systems optionally may be substituted with one or more substituents selected from halogen, -CN, -CF 3 , -OCF 3 , -OCHF 2 , - N0 2 , -OR 35 , -NR 35 R 36 and C 1-6 -alkyl,
  • R 35 and R 36 independently are hydrogen, d. 6 -alkyl or aryl
  • R 35 and R 36 when attached to the same nitrogen atom together with the said nitro- gen atom may form a 3 to 8 membered heterocyclic ring optionally containing one or two further heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and optionally containing one or two double bonds,
  • t and I independently are 0, 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5,
  • R 37 and R 38 independently are hydrogen or Ci-e-alkyl
  • A is N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-phenyl
  • A is O
  • A is
  • A is N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-phenyl
  • X is monocyclic arylene or heteroaryiene, which may optionally be substituted as defined for formula (I).
  • R 6 and R 7 are as defined for formula (I).
  • R 6 and R 7 are as defined for formula (I). In another embodiment, R s and R 7 are both hydrogen.
  • E is N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-phenyl
  • R ⁇ a , R , R* R J1 and R 32 are as defined for formula (I).
  • E is N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-phenyl
  • R 4B , R 29 , R J ⁇ , R 31 and R J2 are as defined for formula (I).
  • E is N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-phenyl
  • R , R J1 and R J4 are as defined for formula (I).
  • E is N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-phenyl
  • R 30 , R 31 and R 32 are as defined for formula (I).
  • E is
  • R ⁇ , Rf, R dU , R J1 and R J2 are as defined for formula (I).
  • R , R 1 and R 32 are independently
  • CL ⁇ -alk l which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from fluoro, -CN, -CF 3 , -OCF 3 , -OR 35 and -NR 35 R 36 , • or d-s-cycloalkenyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from fluoro, -CN, -CF 3 , -OCF 3 , -OR 35 , -NR 35 R 36 and C 1-6 -alkyl,
  • aryl, aryloxy or of which the aryl moieties may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from halogen, -CN, -CF 3 , -OCF 3 , -N0 2 , -R 35 , -NR 35 R 36 and C 1-6 -alkyl,
  • R 35 and R 36 independently are hydrogen, d_s-alkyl or aryl
  • R 35 and R 36 when attached to the same nitrogen atom together with the said nitrogen atom may form a 3 to 8 membered heterocyclic ring optionally containing one or two further heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and optionally containing one or two double bonds.
  • R 30 , R 31 and R 32 are independently
  • d-g-alkyl which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from fluoro, -CN, -CF 3 , -OCF 3 , -OR 35 and -NR 35 R 36 ,
  • cyclohexyl or cyclohex-1-enyl which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from fluoro, -CN, -CF 3 , -OCF 3 , -OR 35 , -NR 35 R 36 and d. 6 -alkyl,
  • phenyl which may optionally be substituted with one or more substitutents selected from halogen, -CN, -CF 3 , -OCF 3 , -N0 2 , -OR 35 , -NR 35 R 36 and d. 6 -alkyl,
  • phenoxy or benzyloxy of which the phenyl moieties may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from halogen, -CN, -CF 3 , -OCF 3 , -N0 2 , -OR 35 , -NR 35 R 36 and C 1-6 -alkyl, R and R 3 independently are hydrogen or
  • R M and R" are both hydrogen, and R J1 is different from hydrogen
  • E is N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-phenyl
  • E is N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-phenyl
  • E is N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-phenyl
  • R 30 is as defined for formula (I).
  • R 30 is
  • halogen or • heteroaryl which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from halogen, -CN, -CF 3) -N0 2 , -OR 35 , -NR 35 R 36 and C ⁇ -alkyl,
  • R 35 and R 36 independently are hydrogen or d ⁇ -alkyl
  • R 35 and R 36 when attached to the same nitrogen atom together with the said nitrogen atom may form a 3 to 8 membered heterocyclic ring optionally containing one or two further heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and optionally containing one or two double bonds.
  • R 30 is
  • thienyl which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from halogen, -CN, -CF 3 , -N0 2 , -OR 35 , -NR 35 R 36 and C ⁇ -alkyl,
  • R 35 and R 36 independently are hydrogen or C 1-5 -alkyl
  • R 35 and R 36 when attached to the same nitrogen atom together with the said nitrogen atom may form a 3 to 8 membered heterocyclic ring optionally containing one or two further heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and optionally containing one or two double bonds.
  • E is N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-phenyl
  • Y is -C(O)-, -0-, -S(0) 2 -, -NH- or -CH 2 -.
  • Y is -CHR 11 -, wherein R 11 is combined with R 1 to form a double bond. In another embodiment, Y is -C(O)-.
  • R 1 and R 2 are both hydrogen.
  • R 1 and R 2 are combined to form a double bond.
  • R 3 is hydrogen
  • Z is -C(0)-(CR 13 R 1 ) p -, -0-(CR 13 R 1 ) p -, -NR 15 -(CR 13 R 14 ) p or -S(0) 2 - (CR 13 R 14 )p-, wherein p, R 13 , R 14 and R 15 are as defined for formula (I).
  • Z is -NR 15 -(CR 13 R 14 ) p or -C(0)-(CR 3 R 14 ) p -, wherein p is as defined for formula (I), and R 3 and R 14 independently are selected from hydrogen, -CF 3 , -OCF 3 and C 1-6 -alkyl and R 15 is hydrogen.
  • Z is -NH(CH 2 ) P or-C(0)-(CH 2 ) p -, wherein p is as defined for formula (I).
  • Z is NH or -C(O)-.
  • Z is -C(O)-.
  • D is N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl
  • R 16 , R 17 , R 18 , R 19 , R 20 and R 21 are as defined for formula (I).
  • D is N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl
  • R 16 , R 17 and R 18 are as defined for formula (I).
  • R 15 , R 17 and R 18 are independently
  • • d- ⁇ -alkyl which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from fluoro, -CN, -CF 3 , -OCF 3 , -OR 22 and -NR 22 R 23 , • d-8-cycloalkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from fluoro, -C(0)OR 24 , -CN, -CF 3 , -OCF 3 , -OR 22 , -NR 22 R 23 and C ⁇ -alkyl,
  • aryl or aryloxy which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents se- lected from halogen, -C(0)OR 22 , -CN, -CF 3 , -OCF 3 , -N0 2 , -OR 22 , -NR 22 R 23 and
  • R 22 and R 23 independently are hydrogen, C 1-6 -alkyl, aryl-C ⁇ -alkyl or aryl, or R 22 and R 23 when attached to the same nitrogen atom together with the said nitrogen atom may form a 3 to 8 membered heterocyclic ring optionally containing one or two further heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and optionally containing one or two double bonds,
  • a 0, 1 or 2
  • c 1 or 2
  • R 24 , R 25 , R 26 and R 27 independently are hydrogen, d- ⁇ -alkyl or fluoro.
  • R 16 , R 17 and R 18 are independently
  • R 18 is hydrogen, and R 17 and R 18 are different from hydrogen.
  • R 16 and R 17 are hydrogen, and R 18 is different from hydrogen.
  • the invention relates to a compound of the general formula (l 4 ):
  • R 6 , R 7 , E and D are as defined for formula (I) or in any one of the above embodiments, as well as any diastereomer or enantiomer or tautomeric form thereof including mixtures of these or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • the invention relates to a compound of the general formula (l 5 ):
  • R 6 , R 7 , E and D are as defined for formula (I) or in any one of the above embodiments, as well as any diastereomer or enantiomer or tautomeric form thereof including mix- tures of these or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • the invention relates to a compound of the general formula (l a):
  • R ⁇ , R 7 , E and D are as defined for formula (I), as well as a ' ny diastereomer or enanti- omer or tautomeric form thereof including mixtures of these or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • the invention relates to a compound of the general formula (l 5 b):
  • R 6 , R 7 , E and D are as defined for formula (I), as well as any diastereomer or enantiomer or tautomeric form thereof including mixtures of these or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • the invention relates to a compound of the general formula (1 6 ):
  • R 6 , R 7 , E and D are as defined for formula (I) or in any one of the above embodiments, as well as any diastereomer or enantiomer or tautomeric form thereof including mix- tures of these or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • the compounds of the present invention may be chiral, and it is intended that any enantiomers, as separated, pure or partially purified enantiomers or racemic mixtures thereof are included within the scope of the invention.
  • diastereomers when a double bond or a fully or partially saturated ring system or more than one center of asymmetry or a bond with restricted rotability is present in the molecule diastereomers may be formed. It is intended that any diastereomers, as separated, pure or partially purified diastereomers or mixtures thereof are included within the scope of the invention.
  • the present invention also encompasses pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the present compounds.
  • Such salts include pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salts, pharmaceutically acceptable metal salts, ammonium and alkylated ammonium salts.
  • Acid addition salts include salts of inorganic acids as well as organic acids. Representative examples of suitable inorganic acids include hydrochloric, hydrobromic, hydroiodic, phosphoric, sulfuric, nitric acids and the like.
  • suitable organic acids include formic, acetic, trichloroacetic, trifluoroacetic, propionic, benzoic, cinnamic, citric, fumaric, glycolic, lactic, maleic, malic, malonic, mandelic, oxalic, picric, pyruvic, salicylic, succinic, methanesulfonic, ethanesulfonic, tartaric, ascorbic, pamoic, bismethylene salicylic, ethanedisulfonic, gluconic, citraconic, aspartic, stearic, palmitic, EDTA, glycolic, p-amino- benzoic, glutamic, benzenesulfonic, p-toluenesulfonic acids and the like.
  • compositions include the pharma- ceutically acceptable salts listed in J. Pharm. Sci. 1977, 66, 2, which is incorporated herein by reference.
  • metal salts include lithium, sodium, potassium, magnesium salts and the like.
  • ammonium and alkylated ammonium salts include ammonium, methyl-, dimethyl-, trimethyl-, ethyl-, hydroxyethyl-, diethyl-, n-butyl-, sec-butyl-, fe/ -butyl-, tetramethylammonium salts and the like.
  • pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salts are the hydrates, which the present compounds, are able to form.
  • the pharmaceutically acceptable salts comprise basic amino acid salts such as lysine, arginine and ornithine.
  • the acid addition salts may be obtained as the direct products of compound synthe- sis.
  • the free base may be dissolved in a suitable solvent containing the appropriate acid, and the salt isolated by evaporating the solvent or otherwise separating the salt and solvent.
  • the compounds of the present invention may form solvates with standard low molecular weight solvents using methods well known to the person skilled in the art. Such sol- vates are also contemplated as being within the scope of the present invention.
  • the invention also encompasses prodrugs of the present compounds, which on administration undergo chemical conversion by metabolic processes before becoming pharmacologically active substances.
  • prodrugs will be functional derivatives of the compounds of the general formula (I), which are readily convertible in vivo into the required compound of the formula (I).
  • Conventional procedures for the selection and preparation of suitable prodrug derivatives are described, for example, in "Design of Prodrugs", ed. H. Bundgaard, Elsevier, 1985.
  • the invention also encompasses active metabolites of the present compounds.
  • the compounds according to the present invention act to antagonize the action of glucagon and are accordingly useful for the treatment of disorders and diseases in which such an antagonism is beneficial.
  • the compounds according to the present invention preferably have an IC 50 value of no greater than 5 ⁇ M, more preferably of less than 1 ⁇ M, even more preferred of less than 500 nM, such as of less than 100 nM as determined by the Glucagon Binding Assay (I) or Glucagon Binding Assay (II) disclosed herein.
  • the present compounds may be applicable for the treatment of hyperglycemia, IGT (impaired glucose tolerance), insulin resistance syndromes, syndrome X, type 1 diabetes, type 2 diabetes, hyperlipidemia, dyslipidemia, hypertriglyceridemia, hyperlipo- proteinemia, hypercholesterolemia, arteriosclerosis including atherosclerosis, glucagonomas, acute pancreatitis, cardiovascular diseases, hypertension, cardiac hypertrophy, gastrointestinal disorders, obesity, diabetes as a consequence of obesity, diabetic dyslipidemia, etc.
  • glucagon receptors may be applicable as diagnostic agents for identifying patients having a defect in the glucagon receptor, as a therapy to increase gastric acid secretions and to reverse intestinal hypomobility due to glucagon administration. They may also be useful as tool or reference molecules in labelled form eg radio- labelled in binding assays to identify new glucagon antagonists.
  • the invention relates to a compound according to the invention for use as a medicament.
  • the invention also relates to pharmaceutical compositions comprising, as an active ingredient, at least one compound according to the invention together with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers or excipients.
  • the pharmaceutical composition is preferably in unit dosage form comprising from about 0.05 mg to about 1000 mg, preferably from about 0.1 mg to about 500 mg and especially preferred from about 0.5 mg to about 200 mg of the compound according to the inven- tion.
  • the invention relates to the use of a compound according to the invention for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the treatment of a disorder or disease, wherein a glucagon antagonistic action is beneficial.
  • the invention also relates to a method for the treatment of disorders or diseases, wherein a glucagon antagonistic action is beneficial the method comprising administering to a subject in need thereof an effective amount of a compound according to the invention.
  • the present compounds are used for the preparation of a medicament for the treatment of any glucagon-mediated conditions and diseases.
  • the present compounds are used for the preparation of a medicament for the treatment of hyperglycemia.
  • the present compounds are used for the preparation of a medicament for lowering blood glucose in a mammal.
  • the present compounds are effective in lowering the blood glucose, both in the fasting and the postprandial stage.
  • the present compounds are used for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the treatment of IGT. In still another embodiment, the present compounds are used for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the treatment of type 2 diabetes.
  • the present compounds are used for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the delaying or prevention of the progression from IGT to type 2 diabetes.
  • the present compounds are used for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the delaying or prevention of the progression from non- insulin requiring type 2 diabetes to insulin requiring type 2 diabetes.
  • the present compounds are used for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the treatment of type 1 diabetes.
  • Such treatment is normally accompanied by insulin therapy.
  • the present compounds are used for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the treatment of obesity.
  • the present compounds are used for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the treatment of disorders of the lipid metabolism, such as dyslipidemia.
  • the present compounds are used for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the treatment of an appetite regulation or energy expenditure disorder.
  • treatment of a patient with the present compounds is combined with diet and/or exercise.
  • the present compounds are administered in combination with one or more further active substances in any suitable ratio(s).
  • further active agents may be selected from antidiabetic agents, antihyperlipidemic agents, antiobe- sity agents, antihypertensive agents and agents for the treatment of complications resulting from or associated with diabetes.
  • Suitable antidiabetic agents include insulin, insulin analogues and derivatives such as those disclosed in EP 792 290 (Novo Nordisk A/S), eg N ⁇ B29 -tetradecanoyl des (B30) human insulin, EP 214 826 and EP 705 275 (Novo Nordisk A/S), eg Asp B28 human insulin, US 5,504,188 (Eli Lilly), eg Lys B28 Pro 829 human insulin, EP 368 187 (Aventis), eg Lantus®, all of which are incorporated herein by reference, GLP-1 and GLP-1 derivatives such as those disclosed in WO 98/08871 (Novo Nordisk A/S), which is incorporated herein by reference, as well as orally active hypoglycemic agents.
  • the orally active hypoglycemic agents include imidazolines, sulphonylureas, biguanides, meglitinides, oxadiazolidinediones, thiazolidinediones, ⁇ -glucosidase inhibitors, glucagon antagonists, GLP-1 agonists, agents acting on the ATP-dependent potassium channel of the ⁇ -cells, eg potassium channel openers such as those disclosed in WO 97/26265, WO 99/03861 and WO 00/37474 (Novo Nordisk A/S), all of which are incorporated herein by reference, or nateglinide or potassium channel blockers such as BTS-67582, insulin sensitizers, insulin secretagogues, DPP-IV (dipeptidyl peptidase-IV) inhibitors,
  • PTPase inhibitors inhibitors of hepatic enzymes involved in stimulation of gluconeogenesis and/or glycogenolysis, glucose uptake modulators, activators of glucokinase (GK) such as those disclosed in WO 00/58293, WO 01/44216, WO 01/83465, WO 01/83478.WO 01/85706, WO 01/85707 and WO 02/08209 (Hoffman-La Roche), which are incorporated herein by reference, GSK-3 (glycogen synthase kinase-3) inhibitors, compounds modifying the lipid metabolism such as antihyperlipidemic agents and antilipidemic agents, compounds lowering food intake, PPAR (peroxisome proliferator-activated receptor) and RXR (retinoid X receptor) agonists such as ALRT-268, LG-1268 or LG-1069.
  • GK glucokinase
  • PPAR peroxisome proliferator-activated receptor
  • RXR
  • the present compounds are administered in combination with insulin or an insulin analogue or derivative, such as N ⁇ B29 -tetradecanoyl des (B30) human insulin, Asp 828 human insulin, Lys B2a Pro 629 human insulin, Lys B29 -(N ⁇ ( ⁇ -glutamyl-N ⁇ litocholyl) des (B30) human insulin, Lantus, or a mix-preparation comprising one or more of these.
  • insulin or an insulin analogue or derivative such as N ⁇ B29 -tetradecanoyl des (B30) human insulin, Asp 828 human insulin, Lys B2a Pro 629 human insulin, Lys B29 -(N ⁇ ( ⁇ -glutamyl-N ⁇ litocholyl) des (B30) human insulin, Lantus, or a mix-preparation comprising one or more of these.
  • the present compounds are administered in combination with a sulphonylurea, eg tolbutamide, chlorpropamide, tolazamide, glibenclamide, glyburide, glipizide, glimepride or glicazide.
  • a sulphonylurea eg tolbutamide, chlorpropamide, tolazamide, glibenclamide, glyburide, glipizide, glimepride or glicazide.
  • the present compounds are administered in combination with a biguanide, eg metformin.
  • the present compounds are administered in combination with a meglitinide, eg repaglinide or nateglinide.
  • the present compounds are administered in combination with a thiazolidinedione insulin sen ⁇ itizer, eg troglitazone, ciglitazone, pioglitazone, rosiglitazone, isaglitazone, darglitazone, englitazone, CS-011/CI-1037 or T174 or the compounds disclosed in WO 97/41097, WO 97/41119, WO 97/41120, WO 00/41121 and WO 98/45292 (Dr. Reddy's Research Foundation).
  • the present compounds may be administered in combination with an insulin sensitizer such as Gl 262570, YM-440, MCC-555, JTT-501 , AR-H039242, KRP-297, GW-409544, CRE-16336, AR-H049020, LY510929, LY465608, MBX-102, CLX-0940, GW-501516, tesaglitazar (AZ 242) or the compounds disclosed in WO 99/19313, WO 00/50414, WO 00/63191, WO 00/63192, WO 00/63193 such as ragaglitazar (NN 622 or (-)DRF 2725) (Dr.
  • an insulin sensitizer such as Gl 262570, YM-440, MCC-555, JTT-501 , AR-H039242, KRP-297, GW-409544, CRE-16336, AR-H049020, LY510929, LY465608, MBX
  • the present compounds are administered in combination with an ⁇ -glucosidase inhibitor, eg voglibose, emiglitate, miglitol or acarbose.
  • an agent acting on the ATP-dependent potassium channel of the ⁇ -cells eg tolbutamide, chlorpropamide, tolazamide, glibenclamide, glyburide, glipizide, glicazide, BTS-67582, repaglinide or nateglinide.
  • the present compounds are administered in combina- tion with an antihyperlipidemic agent or antilipidemic agent, eg cholestyramine, colestipol, clofibrate, gemfibrozil, lovastatin, pravastatin, simva ⁇ tatin, probucol or dextrothyroxine.
  • an antihyperlipidemic agent or antilipidemic agent eg cholestyramine, colestipol, clofibrate, gemfibrozil, lovastatin, pravastatin, simva ⁇ tatin, probucol or dextrothyroxine.
  • the present compounds are administered in combination with more than one of the above-mentioned compounds, eg in combination with metformin and a sulphonylurea such as glibenclamide or glyburide; a sulphonylurea and acarbose; metformin and a meglitinide such as repaglinide; acarbose and metformin; a sul- fonylurea, metformin and troglitazone; a sulfonylurea, metformin and pioglitazone; a sulfony- lurea, metformin and an insulin sensitizer such as disclosed in WO 00/63189 or WO 97/41097; a meglitinide such as repaglinide, metformin and troglitazone; a meglitinide such as repaglinide, metformin and pioglitazone; a meglitinide such as
  • Such agents may be selected from the group consisting of CART (cocaine amphetamine regulated transcript) agonists, NPY (neuropeptide Y) antagonists, MC4 (melano- cortin 4) agonists, orexin antagonists, H3 histamine antagonists, TNF (tumor necrosis factor) modulators, CRF (corticotropin releasing factor) agonists, CRF BP (corticotropin releasing factor binding protein) antagonists, urocortin agonists, ⁇ 3 adrenergic agonists such as CL-316243, AJ-9677, GW-0604, LY362884, LY377267 or AZ-40140, MSH (melanocyte- stimulating hormone) agonists, MCH (melanocyte-concentrating hormone) antagonists, CCK (cholecystokinin) agonists, serotonin re-uptake inhibitors such as fluoxetine, seroxat or cita- lopram, serotonin
  • the antiobesity agent is fenfluramine or dexfenfluramine.
  • the antiobesity agent is sibutramine.
  • the antiobesity agent is orlistat.
  • the antiobesity agent is mazindol or phentermine.
  • the present compounds may be administered in combination with one or more antihypertensive agents.
  • antihypertensive agents are ⁇ -blockers such as alprenolol, atenolol, timolol, pindolol, propranolol and metoprolol, ACE (angiotensin converting enzyme) inhibitors such as benazepril, captopril, enalapril, fosinopril, lisinopril, quinapril and ramipril, calcium channel blockers such as nifedipine, felodipine, nicardipine, isradipine, nimodipine, diltiazem and verapamil, and ⁇ -blockers such as doxazosin, urapidil, prazosin and terazosin. Further reference can be made to Remington
  • the compounds of the invention may be administered alone or in combination with pharmaceutically acceptable carriers or excipients, in either single or multiple doses.
  • the phar- maceutical compositions according to the invention may be formulated with pharmaceutically acceptable carriers or diluents as well as any other known adjuvants and excipients in accordance with conventional techniques such as those disclosed in Remington: The Science and Practice of Pharmacy, 19 th Edition, Gennaro, Ed., Mack Publishing Co., Easton, PA, 1995.
  • compositions may be specifically formulated for administration by any suitable route such as the oral, rectal, nasal, pulmonary, topical (including buccal and sublingual), transdermal, intracisternal, intraperitoneal, vaginal and parenteral (including subcutaneous, intramuscular, intrathecal, intravenous and intradermal) route, the oral route be- ing preferred. It will be appreciated that the preferred route will depend on the general condition and age of the subject to be treated, the nature of the condition to be treated and the active ingredient chosen.
  • compositions for oral administration include solid dosage forms such as capsules, tablets, dragees, pills, lozenges, powders and granules. Where appropri- ate, they can be prepared with coatings such as enteric coatings or they can be formulated so as to provide controlled release of the active ingredient such as sustained or prolonged release according to methods well known in the art.
  • Liquid dosage forms for oral administration include solutions, emulsions, suspensions, syrups and elixirs.
  • Pharmaceutical compositions for parenteral administration include sterile aqueous and non-aqueous injectable solutions, dispersions, suspensions or emulsions as well as sterile powders to be reconstituted in sterile injectable solutions or dispersions prior to use. Depot injectable formulations are also contemplated as being within the scope of the present invention.
  • Other suitable administration forms include suppositories, sprays, ointments, cremes, gels, inhalants, dermal patches, implants etc.
  • a typical oral dosage is in the range of from about 0.001 to about 100 mg/kg body weight per day, preferably from about 0.01 to about 50 mg/kg body weight per day, and more preferred from about 0.05 to about 10 mg/kg body weight per day administered in one or more dosages such as 1 to 3 dosages.
  • the exact dosage will depend upon the frequency and mode of administration, the sex, age, weight and general condition of the subject treated, the nature and severity of the condition treated and any concomitant diseases to be treated and other factors evident to those skilled in the art.
  • a typical unit dosage form for oral administration one or more times per day such as 1 to 3 times per day may contain from 0.05 to about 1000 mg, preferably from about 0.1 to about 500 mg, and more preferred from about 0.5 mg to about 200 mg.
  • typically doses are in the order of about half the dose employed for oral administration.
  • the compounds of this invention are generally utilized as the free substance or as a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • One example is a base addition salt of a compound having the utility of a free acid.
  • a compound of the formula (I) contains a free acid such salts are prepared in a conventional manner by treating a solution or suspension of a free acid of the formula (I) with a chemical equivalent of a pharmaceutically acceptable base. Representative examples are mentioned above.
  • solutions of the novel compounds of the formula (I) in sterile aqueous solution, aqueous propylene glycol, aqueous vitamin E or sesame or peanut oil may be employed.
  • aqueous solutions should be suitably buffered if necessary and the liquid diluent first rendered isotonic with sufficient saline or glucose.
  • the aqueous solutions are particularly suitable for intravenous, intramuscular, subcutaneous and intraperitoneal admini- stration.
  • the sterile aqueous media employed are all readily available by standard techniques known to those skilled in the art.
  • Suitable pharmaceutical earners include inert solid diluents or fillers, sterile aqueous solution and various organic solvents.
  • solid carriers are lactose, terra alba, sucrose, cyclodextrin, talc, gelatine, agar, pectin, acacia, magnesium stearate, stearic acid and lower alkyl ethers of cellulose.
  • liquid carriers are syrup, peanut oil, olive oil, phospholipids, fatty acids, fatty acid amines, polyoxyethylene and water.
  • the carrier or diluent may include any sustained release material known in the art, such as glyceryl monostearate or glyceryl distearate, alone or mixed with a wax.
  • compositions formed by combining the novel compounds of the formula (I) and the pharmaceutically ac- ceptable carriers are then readily administered in a variety of dosage forms suitable for the disclosed routes of administration.
  • the formulations may conveniently be presented in unit dosage form by methods known in the art of pharmacy.
  • Formulations of the present invention suitable for oral administration may be presented as discrete units such as capsules or tablets, each containing a predetermined amount of the active ingredient, and which may include a suitable excipient.
  • the orally available formulations may be in the form of a powder or granules, a solution or suspension in an aqueous or non-aqueous liquid, or an oil-in-water or water-in-oil liquid emulsion.
  • the preparation may be tabletted, placed in a hard gelatine capsule in powder or pellet form or it can be in the form of a troche or lozenge.
  • the amount of solid carrier will vary widely but will usually be from about 25 mg to about 1 g.
  • the preparation may be in the form of a syrup, emulsion, soft gelatine capsule or sterile injectable liquid such as an aqueous or non-aqueous liquid suspension or solution.
  • a typical tablet that may be prepared by conventional tabletting techniques may con- tain:
  • Active compound (as free compound or salt thereof) 5.0 mg
  • the pharmaceutical composition of the invention may comprise the compound of the formula (I) in combination with further pharmacologically active substances such as those described in the foregoing.
  • DBU 1 ,8-diazabicyclo[5.4.0]undec-5-ene
  • DCM dichloromethane
  • DIPEA ⁇ /, ⁇ /-diisopropylethylamine
  • DMF ⁇ , ⁇ /-dimethyl formamide
  • NMP /V-methyl-2-pyrrolidinone
  • TFA trifluoroacetic acid
  • THF tetrahydrofuran
  • HOBt 1 -hydroxybenzotriazole
  • the instrument is controlled by HP Chemstation software.
  • the HPLC pump is connected to two eluent reservoirs containing:
  • HPLC conditions detector settings and mass spectrometer settings used are given in the following table.
  • HP LC/MSD ChemStation control software running on a HP Vectra computer is used for the instrument control and data acquisition.
  • the HPLC pump is connected to two eluent reservoirs containing: A: 0.01% TFA in water
  • the analysis is performed at room temperature by injecting 1 mL of the sample solution on the column which is eluted with a gradient of acetonitrile in 0.01% TFA.
  • HPLC conditions detector settings and mass spectrometer settings used are given in the following table.
  • the Sciex Sample control software running on a Macintosh PowerPC 7200 com- puter is used for the instrument control and data acquisition.
  • the HPLC pump is connected to four eluent reservoirs containing: A: Acetonitrile
  • the requirements for the samples are that they contain approximately 500 ⁇ g/mL of the compound to be analysed in an acceptable solvent such as methanol, ethanol, acetoni- trile, THF, water and mixtures thereof. (High concentrations of strongly eluting solvents will interfere with the chromatography at low acetonitrile concentrations.)
  • the analysis is performed at room temperature by injecting 20 ⁇ l of the sample solution on the column, which is eluted with a gradient of acetonitrile in either 0.05% TFA or 0.002 M ammonium acetate. Depending on the analysis method varying elution conditions are used.
  • the eluate from the column is passed through a flow splitting T-connector, which passed approximately 20 ⁇ l/min through approx. 1 m 75 ⁇ fused silica capillary to the API interface of API 100 spectrometer.
  • the remaining 1.48 mL/min is passed through the UV detector and to the ELS de- tector.
  • the detection data are acquired concurrently from the mass spectrometer, the UV detector and the ELS detector.
  • the instrument is controlled by HP Chemstation software.
  • the HPLC pump is connected to two eluent reservoirs containing:
  • the analysis is performed at 40 °C by injecting an appropriate volume of the sample (preferably 1 ⁇ l) onto the column which is eluted with a gradient of acetonitrile.
  • HPLC conditions detector settings and mass spectrometer settings used are given in the following table.
  • the title compound was prepared from indane and dichloromethyl methyl ether, using the same procedure as described above, providing a 1:2 mixture of indane-4-carbaldehyde and indane-5-carbaldehyde. The mixture was used for subsequent conversion to the chalcone
  • 3,5-Dichlorobe ⁇ zoic acid (19,10 g, 100 mmol) was dissolved in dry THF (165 mL) and cooled to 0 °C in an ice bath. With vigorous stirring, 138 mL (210 mmol) of methyl lithium (1.6 M in diethyl ether) was added dropwise over a period of 30 min via syringe. After 1 hour the mixture was poured into ice-water (500 mL). The aqueous phase was extracted with diethyl ether (4 x 50 mL). The combined organic phases were washed with saturated aqueous sodium hydrogen carbonate (2 x 50 mL) and saturated aqueous sodium chloride (2 x 50 L).
  • 6-Cyano-2,2,3,3-tetrafluoro-1.4-benzodioxene 35 g, 0.15 mol was dissolved in toluene (60 mL) and added to the reaction mixture. The mixture was heated to 80 °C for 1 hour without condenser to remove the diethyl ether. Additional 6- cyano-2,2,3,3-tetrafluoro-1.4-benzodioxene (25 g, 0.11 mol) was added and the mixture was heated at reflux temperature for 16 hours. The mixture was cooled with an ice bath and hydrochloric acid (6 M, 150 mL) was added carefully and the mixture was then heated to reflux for 1.5 hour.
  • Step 1
  • This reaction is known (Wang S.J., J. Am. Chem. Soc. 95, 1328, 1973) and is generally performed by stirring polystyrene resin loaded with a linker such as the Wang linker with a 4-10 molar excess of Fmoc-protected amino acid activated with a 2-5 molar excess of diisopropyl- carbodiimide, dicyclohexylcarbodiimide or 1-[3-(dimethylamino)propyl]-3-ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride in the presence of a catalyst such as ⁇ /, ⁇ /-4-dimethylaminopyridine.
  • a linker such as the Wang linker with a 4-10 molar excess of Fmoc-protected amino acid activated with a 2-5 molar excess of diisopropyl- carbodiimide, dicyclohexylcarbodiimide or 1-[3-(dimethylamino)propyl
  • the ester- fication is carried out in solvent such as THF, dioxane, toluene, DCM, DMF, NMP or a mixture of two or more of these.
  • solvent such as THF, dioxane, toluene, DCM, DMF, NMP or a mixture of two or more of these.
  • the reactions are performed between 0 °C and 80 °C, prefera- bly between 20 °C to 40 °C.
  • excess of reagent is removed by filtration.
  • the resin is successively washed with the solvent used in the reaction, followed by washing with methanol.
  • the resin bound product can be further dried and analyzed.
  • Step 2 ⁇ /-Fluorenylmethylcarbonyl protecting group is removed by treating the resin bound derivative with a 20%-50% solution of a secondary amine such as piperidine in a polar solvent such as DMF or NMP (Carpino L, Han G., J. Org. Chem. 37, 3404, 1972).
  • the reaction is performed between 20 °C to 180 °C, preferably between 20 °C to 40 °C.
  • excess of reagent is removed by filtration.
  • the resin is successively washed with solvent used in the reaction.
  • the resulting resin bound intermediate is acylated with acid.
  • the acylation is known (The combinatorial index, Ed. Bunin B. A., 1998, Acedemic press, p.
  • acylation is carried out in a solvent such as THF, dioxane, toluene, DCM, DMF, NMP or a mixture of two or more of these.
  • aldehydes to activated double bonds is generally carried out by stirring the aldehyde with a compound that contains an activated dobbelt bond such as a substituted prope- none in the presence of a catalyst such as sodium or potassium cyanide or thiazolium salts such as 3,4-dimethyl-5-(2-hydroxyethyl)thiazolium iodide, 3-benzyl-5-(2-hydroxyethyl)-4- methyl-1 ,3-thiazolium chloride, 3-ethyl-5-(2-hydroxyethyl)-4-methyl-1 ,3-thiazolium bromide or vitamin Bi.
  • a catalyst such as sodium or potassium cyanide or thiazolium salts
  • a non-nucleophilic amine base such as triethyl amine, ⁇ , ⁇ /-diisopropylethylamine or DBU is added.
  • the addition is carried out in a solvent such as dioxane, DMSO, NMP or DMF or a mixture of two or more of these.
  • the reactions are performed between 50 °C to 120 °C, preferably between 50 °C to 80 °C.
  • excess of reagent is removed by filtration.
  • the resin is successively washed with the solvent used in the reaction, followed by washing with methanol.
  • the resin bound product can be further dried and analyzed.
  • the reaction is known (The combinatorial index, Ed. Bunin B. A., 1998, Acedemic press, p. 21) and is generally performed by stirring the resin bound intermediate obtained in step 3 with a 50-95 % solution of TFA.
  • the final cleavage is carried out in a solvent such as THF, DCM, 1 ,2 dichloroethane, 1 ,3-dichloropropane, toluene or a mixture or more of these.
  • the reactions are performed between 0 °C to 80 °C, preferably between 20 °C to 40 °C.
  • the reaction is complete the product is removed by filtration.
  • the resin is successively washed with DCM.
  • the product and washings are collected.
  • the solvent is removed and the product is dried in vacuo.
  • the procedure is illustrated in the following example.
  • Step 1 and Step 2 Resin bound 3-(4-formylbenzoylamino)propionic acid 3-(4-Formylbenzoylamino)propionic acid resin bound to a Wang resin (loading approximately 0.2 - 0.8 mmol/g) was synthesized according to the procedure described in WO 00/69810.
  • Step 3 and Step 4 Preparation of 3-(4-f2-biphenyl-4-yl-4-oxo-4-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)- butyryllbenzoylamino)propionic acid
  • Step 1 - Step 3 Preparation of resin bound 3-(4-r2-f4-cvclohexylphenyl)-4-oxo-4-(4-trifluoro- methoxyphenvDbutyryllbenzoylaminolpropionic acid
  • the compound was synthesized according to general procedure (B).
  • Step 4 and Step 5 Preparation of 3-(4-r2-(4-cvclohexylphenyl)-4-oxo-4-(4-trifluoromethoxy- phenyl)but-2-enoyllbenzoylamino)propionic acid
  • Step 6 Preparation of (Z)-3-f4-r2-(4-cvclohexylphenyl)-4-oxo-4-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)- but-2-enovnbenzoylamino)propionic acid
  • reaction mixture was filtered through a silica gel column eluted with DCM/methanol/acetic acid (90:9:1), and the solvent was removed by evaporation to yield an oil.
  • the oil was washed with boiling heptane (4 mL) to remove unreacted 3-biphenyl-4-yl-1- (3-trifluoromethyiphenyl)propenone, and remaining material was purified on silica gel column eluted with DCM/methanol/acetic acid (95:4:1) to yield the title compound (30 mg, 9%).
  • Step 1 wherein X, D, E, m, n and R 4 are as defined for formula (I), and Pg is a standard acid protecting group like methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, terf-butyl or benzyl.
  • Pg is a standard acid protecting group like methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, terf-butyl or benzyl.
  • the acylation of the amino group of of a protected amino acid is generally performed by activating the car- boxylic acid with diisopropyl-carbodiimide, dicyclohexylcarbodiimide or 1-[3-(dimethylamino)- propyl]-3-ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride optionally in the presence of a side reaction inhibi- tor such as ⁇ /-hydroxybenzotriazole.
  • the protected amino acid (protected eg as methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, tert-butyl or benzyl ester) is then added to the activated carboxylic acid.
  • a non-nucleophilic base such as triethylamine or diispropylethyl amine is added.
  • the acylation is carried out in a solvent such as THF, dioxane, toluene, DCM, DMF, NMP or a mixture of two or more of these.
  • the reac- tion is generally performed between 0 °C to 80 °C, preferably between 20 °C to 40 °C.
  • the product can be obtained by work-up procedures known to those skilled in the art.
  • aldehydes to activated double bonds is generally carried out by stirring the alde- hyde with a compound that contains an activated dobbelt bond such as a substituted prope- none in the presence of a catalyst such as cyanid or thiazoliums salts such as 3,4-dimethyl- 5-(2-hydroxyethyl)thiazolium iodide, 3-benzyl-5-(2-hydroxyethyl)-4-methyl-1 ,3-thiazolium chloride, 3-ethyl-5-(2-hydroxyethyl)-4-methyl-1 ,3-thiazolium bromide or vitamin B
  • a non-nucleophilic amine base such as triethyl amine or DBU is added.
  • the addition is carried out in a solvent such as ethanol, methanol, 1-propanol, 2-propa ⁇ ol, dioxane, DMSO, NMP or DMF or a mixture of two or more of these.
  • a solvent such as ethanol, methanol, 1-propanol, 2-propa ⁇ ol, dioxane, DMSO, NMP or DMF or a mixture of two or more of these.
  • the reactions are performed between 50 °C to 120 °C, preferably between 50 °C to 80 °C.
  • the product can be obtained by work-up procedures known to those skilled in the art.
  • Step 3 Removal of the standard acid protecting groups depends on the nature of the protecting groups but has in general been described. (Protective Groups in Organic Chemistry. Greene T. W., Wuts P. G. M. 1999, Wiley-lnterscience, p. 377) The procedure is illustrated in the following examples.
  • Step 1 3-(4-Formylbenzoylamino)-2r?-hvdroxypropionic acid methyl ester
  • 4-formylbenzoic acid 7.5 g, 50 mmol
  • DMF 80 mL
  • 1 -Hydroxybenzotriazole, hydrate 8.11 g, 60 mmol, 1.2 eq
  • ⁇ /'-(3- dimethylaminopropyl)- ⁇ /-ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride (9.59 g, 50 mmol, 1 eq) were added.
  • Step 2 Preparation of 3-f4-r4-(4-fe/ -butylphenyl)-2-(4-cvclohexylphenyl)-4-oxobutyrvn- benzoylamino)-2H-hvdroxypropionic acid ethyl ester
  • Step 3 Pre p aration of 3- ⁇ 4-r4-(4-ten'-butylphenyl)-2-(4-cvclohexylphenyl)-4-oxobutyryll- benzoylamino)-2 ?-hvdroxypropionic acid
  • Step 1 - Step 3 Preparation of 3-(4-r4-(4-terf-butylphenyl)-2-(4-cvclohexylphenvn-4- oxobutyrvnbenzoylamino)-2R-hvdroxypropionic acid
  • Step 4 Preparation of 3- ⁇ 4-r4- ( 4-tert-Butylphenyl ) -2-(4-cvclohexylphenyl)-4-oxobut-2-enov ⁇ - benzoylamino ⁇ ft-hvdroxypropionic acid
  • Step 5 Preparation of (Z)- 3-(4-r4-(4-fe f-butylphenyl)-2R-(4-cvclohexylphenyl)-4-oxobut-2- enoyl1benzoylamino)-2R-hvdroxypropionic acid
  • Example 99 The compound of example 42 was also prepared according to the General procedure (F) as illustrated below: (Z)-3- ⁇ 4-[2-Biphenyl-4-yl-4-oxo-4-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)but-2-enoyl]benzoylamino ⁇ -2 - hydroxypropionic acid
  • Example 102 (General procedure (G)).
  • the compound of example 65 was also prepared according to the General procedure (G) as illustrated below:
  • Step 1 and Step 2 4-r2-r4-(2,2-dimethyl ⁇ ropy0phenyl1-4-oxo-4-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)- butyryllbenzoic acid
  • Step 4 and Step 5 Preparation of (Z)-3-(4-r2-f4-(2,2-Dimethyl-propyl)-phenvn-4-oxo-4-(4- trifluoromethoxy-phenyl)-but-2-enoyll-benzoylamino)propionic acid
  • the mixture was stirred at 40 °C for 2 hours.
  • the mixture was evaporated under reduced pressure and the residue was partitioned between water and ethyl acetate.
  • the organic phase was separated, washed with brine, dried (Na 2 S0 4 ) and evaporated.
  • the residue was dissolved in a mixture of methanol (80 mL) and THF (20 mL) and sodium hydroxide (1.69 g; 42.3 mmol) in 10 mL of water was added.
  • the mixture was stirred for 1.5 hours at room temperature.
  • the mixture was concentrated to about 30 mL under reduced pressure and 40 mL of water was added.
  • the pH was adjusted to 1.5 by addition of 1 M hydrochloric acid.
  • Step 1 4-r4-(4-fen'-Butylphenv ⁇ -4-oxo-2-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)butyrvnbenzoic acid methyl ester

Abstract

Novel compounds that act to antagonize the action of the glucagon peptide hormone on the glucagon receptor. More particularly, it relates to glucagon antagonists or inverse agonists.

Description

NOVEL GLUCAGON ANTAGONISTS
FIELD OF THE INVENTION
The present invention relates to agents that act to antagonize the action of the glucagon peptide hormone on the glucagon receptor. More particularly, it relates to glucagon antagonists or inverse agonists.
BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION
Glucagon is a key hormonal agent that, in co-operation with insulin, mediates ho- meostatic regulation of the amount of glucose in the blood. Glucagon primarily acts by stimulating certain cells (mostly liver cells) to release glucose when blood glucose levels fall. The action of glucagon is opposite to that of insulin, which stimulates cells to take up and store glucose whenever blood glucose levels rise. Both glucagon and insulin are peptide hormones.
Glucagon is produced in the alpha islet cells of the pancreas and insulin in the beta islet cells. Diabetes mellitus is a common disorder of glucose metabolism. The disease is characterized by hyperglycemia and may be classified as type 1 diabetes, the insulin- dependent form, or type 2 diabetes, which is non-insulin-dependent in character. Subjects with type 1 diabetes are hyperglycemic and hypoinsulinemic, and the conventional treatment for this form of the disease is to provide insulin. However, in some patients with type 1 or type 2 diabetes, absolute or relative elevated glucagon levels have been shown to contribute to the hyperglycemic state. Both in healthy control animals as well as in animal models of type 1 and type 2 diabetes, removal of circulating glucagon with selective and specific antibodies has resulted in reduction of the glycemic level. These studies suggest that glucagon suppression or an action that antagonizes glucagon could be a useful adjunct to conventional treatment of hyperglycemia in diabetic patients. The action of glucagon can be suppressed by providing an antagonist or an inverse agonist, ie substances that inhibit or prevent gluca- gon-induced responses. The antagonist can be peptidic or non-peptidic in nature.
Native glucagon is a 29 amino acid peptide having the sequence: His-Ser-Glu-Gly-Thr-Phe-Thr-Ser-Asp-Tyr-Ser-Lys-Tyr-Leu-Asp-Ser-Arg-Arg-Ala-Gln-Asp- Phe-Val-Gln-Trp-Leu-Met-Asn-Thr-OH Glucagon exerts its action by binding to and activating its receptor, which is part of the Glucagon-Secretin branch of the 7-transmembrane G-protein coupled receptor family. The receptor functions by activating the adenylyl cyclase second messenger system and the result is an increase in cAMP levels. Several publications disclose peptides that are stated to act as glucagon antagonists. Probably, the most thoroughly characterized antagonist is DesHis1[Glu9]-glucagon amide (Unson et al., Peptides 10, 1171 (1989); Post et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 90, 1662 (1993)). Other antagonists are DesHis1,Phe6[Glu9]-glucagon amide (Azizh et al., Bioorganic & Medicinal Chem. Lett. 16, 1849 (1995)) and NLeu9,Ala1 '16-glucagon amide (Unson et al., J. Biol. Chem. 269 (17), 12548 (1994)).
Peptide antagonists of peptide hormones are often quite potent. However, they are generally known not to be orally available because of degradation by physiological enzymes, and poor distribution in vivo. Therefore, orally available non-peptide antagonists of peptide hormones are generally preferred. Among the non-peptide glucagon antagonists, a quinoxa- line derivative, (2-styryl-3-[3-(dimethylamino)propylmethylamino]-6,7-dichloroquinoxaline was found to displace glucagon from the rat liver receptor (Collins, J.L. et al., Bioorganic and Medicinal Chem. Lett. 2(9):915-918 (1992)). WO 94/14426 (The Wellcome Foundation Limited) discloses use of skyrin, a natural product comprising a pair of linked 9,10-anthracenedione groups, and its synthetic analogues, as glucagon antagonists. US 4,359,474 (Sandoz) discloses the glucagon inhibiting properties of 1 -phenyl pyrazole derivatives. US 4,374,130 (Sandoz) discloses substituted disilacyclohexanes as glucagon inhibiting agents. WO 98/04528 (Bayer Corporation) discloses substituted pyridines and biphenyls as glucagon antagonists. US 5,776,954 (Merck & Co., Inc.) discloses substituted pyridyl pyrroles as gluca- gon antagonists and WO 98/21957, WO 98/22108, WO 98/22109 and US 5,880,139 (Merck & Co., Inc.) disclose 2,4-diaryl-5-pyridylirriidazoles as glucagon antagonists. Furthermore, WO 97/16442 and US 5,837,719 (Merck & Co., Inc.) disclose 2,5-substituted aryl pyrroles as glucagon antagonists. WO 98/24780, WO 98/24782, WO 99/24404 and WO 99/32448 (Am- gen Inc.) disclose substituted pyrimidinone and pyridone compounds and substituted pyrimidine compounds, respectively, which are stated to possess glucagon antagonistic activity. Madsen et al. (J. Med. Chem. 1998 (41) 5151-7) discloses a series of 2-(benzimidazol- 2-ylthio)-1-(3,4-dihydroxyphenyl)-1-ethanones as competitive human glucagon receptor antagonists. WO 99/01423 and WO 00/39088 (Novo Nordisk A/S) disclose different series of alkylidene hydrazides as glucagon antagonists/inverse agonists. WO 00/69810, WO 02/00612, WO 02/40444, WO 02/40445 and WO 02/40446 (Novo Nordisk A/S) disclose further classes of glucagon antagonists.
These known glucagon antagonists differ structurally from the present compounds. DEFINITIONS
The following is a detailed definition of the terms used to describe the compounds of the invention:
"Halogen" designates an atom selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br and I. The term "C^-alkyl" as used herein represents a saturated, branched or straight hydrocarbon group having from 1 to 6 carbon atoms. Representative examples include, but are not limited to, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, terf-butyl, n-pentyl, isopentyl, πeopentyl, ferf-pentyl, n-hexyl, isohexyl and the like.
The term "C2^-alkenyl" as used herein represents a branched or straight hydrocar- bon group having from 2 to 6 carbon atoms and at least one double bond. Examples of such groups include, but are not limited to, vinyl, 1-propenyl, 2-propenyl, iso-propenyl, 1,3-buta- dienyl, 1-butenyl, 2-butenyl, 3-butenyl, 2-methyl-1-propenyl, 1-pentenyl, 2-pentenyl, 3-pent- enyl, 4-pentenyl, 3-methyl-2-butenyl, 1-hexenyl, 2-hexenyl, 3-hexenyl, 2,4-hexadienyl, 5- hexenyl and the like. The term "C2-6-alkynyl" as used herein represents a branched or straight hydrocarbon group having from 2 to 6 carbon atom's and at least one triple bond. Examples of such groups include, but are not limited to, ethynyl, 1-propynyl, 2-propynyl, 1-butynyl, 2-butynyl, 3-butynyl, 1-pentynyl, 2-pentynyl, 3-pentynyl, 4-pentynyl, 1-hexynyl, 2-hexynyl, 3-hexynyl, 4- hexynyl, 5-hexynyl, 2,4-hexadiynyl and the like. The term "C^-alkoxy" as used herein refers to the radical -0-C1-6-alkyl wherein d^-alkyl is as defined above. Representative examples are methoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, iso- propoxy, butoxy, sec-butoxy, te/f-butoxy, pentoxy, isopentoxy, hexoxy, isohexoxy and the like.
The term "CM-cycloalkyl" as used herein represents a saturated, carbocyclic group having from 3 to 8 carbon atoms. Representative examples are cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclooctyl and the like.
The term "C4^-cycloalkenyl" as used herein represents a non-aromatic, carbocyclic group having from 4 to 8 carbon atoms containing one or two double bonds. Representative examples are 1-cyclopentenyl, 2-cyclopentenyl, 3-cyclopenteπyI, 1-cyclohexenyl, 2-cyclo- hexenyl, 3-cyclohexenyl, 2-cycloheptenyl, 3-cycloheptenyl, 2-cyclooctenyl, 1 ,4-cycloocta- dienyl and the like.
The term "heterocyclyl" as used herein represents a non-aromatic 3 to 10 membered ring containing one or more heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur and optionally containing one or two double bonds. Representative examples are pyrrolidinyl, piperidyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, thiomorpholinyl, aziridinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl and the like. The term "aryl" as used herein is intended to include carbocyclic, aromatic ring systems such as 6 membered monocyclic and 9 to 14 membered bi- and tricyclic, carbocyclic, aromatic ring systems. Representative examples are phenyl, biphenyl, naphthyl, anthracenyl, phenanthrenyl, fluorenyl, indenyl, azulenyl and the like. Aryl is also intended to include the partially hydrogenated derivatives of the ring systems enumerated above. Non-limiting examples of such partially hydrogenated derivatives are 1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthyl, 1 ,4- dihydronaphthyl, indanyl and the like.
The term "arylene" as used herein is intended to include divalent, carbocyclic, aromatic ring systems such as 6 membered monocyclic and 9 to 14 membered bi- and tricyclic, divalent, carbocyclic, aromatic ring systems. Representative examples are phenylene, bi- phenylene, naphthylene, anthracenylene, phenanthrenylene, fluorenylene, indenylene, az- ulenylene and the like. Arylene is also intended to include the partially hydrogenated derivatives of the ring systems enumerated above. Non-limiting examples of such partially hydrogenated derivatives are 1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthylene, 1 ,4-dihydronaphthylene and the like. The term "aryloxy" as used herein denotes a group -O-aryl, wherein aryl is as defined above.
The term "aroyl" as used herein denotes a group -C(0)-aryl, wherein aryl is as defined above.
The term C^-alkanoyl as used herein denotes a group -C(0)-C1-6-alkyl, wherein CL 6-alkyl is as defined above.
The term "heteroaryl" as used herein is intended to include aromatic, heterocyclic ring systems containing one or more heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur such as 5 to 7 membered monocyclic and 8 to 14 membered bi- and tricyclic aromatic, heterocyclic ring systems containing one or more heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur. Representative examples are furyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, oxazolyl, thiazolyl, imidazolyl, isoxazolyl, isothiazolyl, 1 ,2,3-triazolyl, 1 ,2,4-triazolyl, pyranyl, pyridyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, 1 ,2,3-triazinyl, 1 ,2,4-triazinyl, 1 ,3,5- triazinyl, 1 ,2,3-oxadiazolyl, 1 ,2,4-oxadiazolyl, 1 ,2,5-oxadiazolyl, 1 ,3,4-oxadiazolyl, 1,2,3-thiadiazolyl, 1,2,4-thiadiazolyl, 1,2,5-thiadiazolyl, 1 ,3,4-thiadiazolyl, tetrazolyl, thiadiazinyl, indolyl, isoindolyl, benzofuryl, benzothienyl, inda- zolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzthiazolyl, benzisothiazolyl, benzoxazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, purinyl, quinazolinyl, quinolizinyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, quinoxalinyl, naphthyridinyl, pteridinyl, car- bazolyl, azepinyl, diazepinyl, acridinyl and the like. Heteroaryl is also intended to include the partially hydrogenated derivatives of the ring systems enumerated above. Non-limiting examples of such partially hydrogenated derivatives are 2,3-dihydrobenzofuranyl, pyrrolinyl, pyrazolinyl, indolinyl, oxazolidinyl, oxazolinyl, oxazepinyl and the like. The term "heteroarylene" as used herein is intended to include divalent, aromatic, heterocyclic ring systems containing one or more heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur such as 5 to 7 membered monocyclic and 8 to 14 membered bi- and tricyclic aromatic, heterocyclic ring systems containing one or more heteroatoms selected from nitro- gen, oxygen and sulfur. Representative examples are furylene, thienylene, pyrrolylene, oxa- zolylene, thiazolylene, imidazolylene, isoxazolylene, isothiazolylene, 1 ,2,3-triazolylene, 1,2,4- triazolylene, pyranylene, pyridylene, pyridazinylene, pyrimidinylene, pyrazinylene, 1,2,3-tri- azinylene, 1 ,2,4-triazinylene, 1 ,3,5- triazinylene, 1 ,2,3-oxadiazolylene, 1,2,4-oxadiazolylene, 1 ,2,5-oxadiazolylene, 1,3,4-oxadiazolylene, 1 ,2,3-thiadiazolylene, 1 ,2,4-thiadiazolylene, 1,2,5- thiadiazolylene, 1 ,3,4-thiadiazolylene, tetrazolylene, thiadiazinylene, indolylene, isoindoiylene, benzofurylene, benzothienylene, indazolylene, benzimidazolylene, benzthiazolyleπe, benz- isothiazolylene, benzoxazolylene, benzisoxazolylene, purinylene, quinazolinylene, quinoliz- inylene, quinolinylene, isoquinolinyleπe, quinoxalinylene, naphthyridinylene, pteridinylene, carbazolylene, azepinylene, diazepinylene, acridinylene and the like. Heteroaryl is also in- tended to include the partially hydrogenated derivatives of the ring systems enumerated above. Non-limiting examples of such partially hydrogenated derivatives are 2,3-dihydro- benzofuranylene, pyrrolinylene, pyrazolinyleπe, indolinylene, oxazolidinylene, oxazolinylene, oxazepinylene and the like.
"Aryl-C^-alkyl", "heteroaryl-ClJ3-alkyl", "aryl-C-s-alkenyl" etc. mean C1-6-alkyl or C2^- alkenyl as defined above, substituted by an aryl or heteroaryl as defined above, for example:
Figure imgf000006_0001
The term "optionally substituted" as used herein means that the groups in question are either unsubstituted or substituted with one or more of the substituents specified. When the groups in question are substituted with more than one substituent the substituents may be the same or different.
Certain of the above defined terms may occur more than once in the structural formulae, and upon such occurrence each term shall be defined independently of the other.
Furthermore, when using the terms "independently are" and "independently selected from" it should be understood that the groups in question may be the same or different. The term "treatment" as used herein means the management and care of a patient for the purpose of combating a disease, disorder or condition. The term is intended to include the delaying of the progression of the disease, disorder or condition, the alleviation or relief of symptoms and complications, and/or the cure or elimination of the disease, disorder or condition. The patient to be treated is preferably a mammal, in particular a human being.
DESCRIPTION OF THE INVENTION
The present invention relates to a compound of the general formula (I):
Figure imgf000007_0001
wherein
A is
Figure imgf000007_0002
m is 0 or 1 ,
n is 0, 1, 2 or 3,
with the proviso that m and n must not both be 0,
R4 is hydrogen, halogen or -(CH2)0-OR5,
o is 0 or 1 ,
R5 is hydrogen, C1-6-alkyl, C.^-alkanoyl , aryl or aryl-C^-alkyl,
R and R2 independently are hydrogen, halogen or C1-6-alkyl, or R1 and R2 are combined to form a double bond, R3 is hydrogen, C1-6-alkyl or halogen, or R3 and R2 are combined to form a double bond to oxygen,
X is arylene or heteroaryiene, which may optionally be substituted with one or two groups R6 and R7 selected from halogen, -CN, -CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -N02, -OR8, -NR8R9 and C1-6-alkyl,
R8 and R9 independently are hydrogen or d-e-alkyl,
Y is -C(O)-, -0-, -NR10-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(0)2- or -CR11R12-,
R10 is hydrogen or C^-alkyl,
R11 and R 2 independently are hydrogen, d-e-alkyl or hydroxy, or R11 is combined with R1 to form a double bond, and R12 is hydrogen, Cι.6-alkyl or hydroxy,
Z is -C(0)-(CR13R1 )p-, -0-(CR13R14)p-, -S-(CR13R14)P-, -S(0)-(CR13R14)p-, -S(0)2-(CR13R14)p-, -NR15-(CR13R1 )P- or -(CR13R14)P-,
p is 0, 1 or 2,
R13 and R14 independently are selected from hydrogen, -CF3, -OCF3 and Cι-B-alkyl,
R15is hydrogen or C1-6-alkyl,
D is aryl or heteroaryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents R16, R17, R18, R19, R20 and R21, wherein
R16, R17, R18 and R19 independently are
• hydrogen, halogen, -CN, -CH2CN, -CHF2, -CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2CF3, -OCF2CHF2, -S(0)2CF3, -SCF3, -N02, -OR22, -NR R23, -SR22, - R^SfO^R23, -S(0)2NR22R23, -S^NR^R23, -S(0)R22, -S(0)2R22, -C(0)NR22R23, -0C(0)NR22R23, -NR2 C(0)R23, -CH2C(0)NR22R23, -OCH2C(0)NR22R23, -C^OR22, -CH2NR22R23, -OC(0)R22, -C(0)R22 or -C(0)0R22, • C1-6-alkyl, C2-6-alkenyl or C2-6-alkynyl,
which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from halogen, -CN, -CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -N02, -OR22, -NR^R23 and C1-6-alkyl,
• C3^-cycloalkyl, C4-8-cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, Cs-s-cycloalkyl-CLe-alkyl, Cs^-cyclo- alkyl-Ci-e-alkoxy, C3^-cycloalkyloxy, C^-cycloalkyl-C^-alkylthio, C3_s-cycloalkylthio, C3.e-cycloalkyl-C2-6-alkenyl, C3.ε-cycloalkyl-C2-6-alkynyl, C^-cycloalkenyl-C^-alkyl, C .8-cycloalkenyl-C2.6-alkenyl, C4-8-cycloalkenyl-C2-6-alkynyl, heterocyclyl-Cι.6-alkyl, heterocyclyl-C2-6-alkenyl, heterocyclyl-C2-6-alkynyl, aryl, aryloxy, aryloxycarbonyl, aroyl, aryl-C1-6-alkoxy, aryl-C1-6-alkyl, aryl-C2-6-alkenyl, aryl-C2-6-alkynyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-C1-6-alkyl, heteroaryl-C2^-alkenyl or heteroaryl-C2-6-alkynyl,
of which the aromatic and non-aromatic ring systems optionally may be substituted with one or more substituents selected from halogen, -dOJOR22, -CN, -CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -N02, -OR22, -NR22R23 and C1-6-alkyl,
R22 and R23 independently are hydrogen, d-β-alkyl, aπ/l-C^-alky! or aryl, or R22 and R23 when attached to the same nitrogen atom together with the said nitrogen atom may form a 3 to 8 membered heterocyclic ring optionally containing one or two further heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and optionally containing one or two double bonds,
or two of the groups R16 to R19 when placed in adjacent positions together may form a bridge -(CR24R25)a-0-(CR26R27)c-0-,
a is 0, 1 or 2,
c is 1 or 2,
R24, R25, R26 and R27 independently are hydrogen, C1-6-alkyl or fluoro,
R20 and R21 independently are hydrogen, C1-5-alkyl, C3-8-cycloalkyl or C3-8-cyclo- alkyl-C^-alkyl, E is
C3-e-cycloalkyl or C4^-cycloalkenyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or two sub- stituents R2Band R29, which are independently selected from
• hydrogen, halogen, -CN, -CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OR33, -NR^R34, C1-6-alkyl, C3-8- cycloalkyl, C4-8-cycloalkenyl, heteroaryl and aryl,
wherein the heteroaryl and aryl groups optionally may be substituted with one or more substituents selected from halogen, -CN, -CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -N02, -OR33, - NR R34 and Cι.6-alkyl,
R and R independently are hydrogen or d-e-alkyl,
or R33 and R34 when attached to the same nitrogen atom together with the said nitrogen atom may form a 3 to 8 membered heterocyclic ring optionally containing one or two further heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and optionally containing one or two double bonds,
aryl, heteroaryl, aryl-C2^-alkenyl or aryl-C2.6-alkynyl, of which the aryl and heteroaryl moieties may optionally be substituted with one or more substitutents R28, R29, R30, R31 and R32,
wherein R28 and R29 are as defined above, and R30, R31 and R32 are independently selected from
• hydrogen, halogen, -CHF2, -CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2CF3, -OCF2CHF2, -SCF3, -OR35, -NR35R36, -SR35, -S(0)R35, -S(0)2R35, -C(0)NR35R36, -OC(0)NR35R36, -NR35C(0)R36, -OCH2C(0)NR35R36, -C(0)R35 and -C(0)OR35,
• C1-6-alkyl, C2-6-alkenyl and C2-6-alkynyl,
which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from halogen, -CN, -CF3, -OCF3, -0CHF2, -N02, -OR35, -NR35R36 and C1-6-alkyl, • C-j-s-cycloalkyl, C4.8-cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, d-s-cycloalkyl-d-B-alkyl, C3-8-cyclo- alkyl-C^-alkenyl, C3-8-cycloalkyl-C2.6-alkynyl, C4-8-cycloalkenyl-C1.6-alkyl, C4_s-cyclo- alkenyl-C2-6-alkenyl, C -8-cycloalkenyl-C2-B-alkynyl, heterocyclyl-C1-6-alkyl, heterocy- clyl-C2-3-alkenyl, heterocyclyl-C2^-alkynyl, aryl, aryloxy, aroyl, aryl-C^-alkoxy, aryl- C1-6-alkyl, aryl-C2-6-alkenyl, aryl-C2-6-alkynyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-C1_6-alkyl, hetero- aryl-C2.6-alkenyl and heteroaryl-C2^-alkynyl,
of which the aromatic and non-aromatic ring systems optionally may be substituted with one or more substituents selected from halogen, -CN, -CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, - N02, -OR35, -NR35R36 and C1-6-alkyl,
wherein R35 and R36 independently are hydrogen, d.6-alkyl or aryl,
or R35 and R36 when attached to the same nitrogen atom together with the said nitro- gen atom may form a 3 to 8 membered heterocyclic ring optionally containing one or two further heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and optionally containing one or two double bonds,
or two of the substituents R30, R31 and R32 when attached to the same ring carbon atom or adjacent ring carbon atoms together may form a bridgel -0-(CH2)t-CR37R38-
(CH2)rO-, -(CH2),-CR37R38-(CH2)Γ or -S-(CH2),-CR37R38-(CH2)I-S-,
t and I independently are 0, 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5,
R37 and R38 independently are hydrogen or Ci-e-alkyl,
as well as any diastereomer or enantiomer or tautomeric form thereof including mixtures of these or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
In another embodiment, A is
Figure imgf000011_0001
wherein m, n and R4 are as defined for formula (I).
In another embodiment, A is O
HO "CH2
n another embodiment, A is
Figure imgf000012_0001
In another embodiment, A is
Figure imgf000012_0002
In another embodiment, X is monocyclic arylene or heteroaryiene, which may optionally be substituted as defined for formula (I).
In another embodiment, X is
Figure imgf000012_0003
wherein R6and R7are as defined for formula (I).
In another embodiment, X is
Figure imgf000012_0004
wherein R6 and R7are as defined for formula (I). In another embodiment, Rs and R7 are both hydrogen.
In another embodiment, E is
Figure imgf000013_0001
Figure imgf000013_0002
wherein R^a, R , R* RJ1 and R32 are as defined for formula (I).
In another embodiment, E is
Figure imgf000013_0003
Figure imgf000013_0004
wherein R4B, R29, R, R31 and RJ2 are as defined for formula (I).
In another embodiment, E is
Figure imgf000014_0001
wherein R , RJ1 and RJ4 are as defined for formula (I).
In another embodiment, E is
Figure imgf000014_0002
wherein R30, R31 and R32 are as defined for formula (I). In another embodiment E is
Figure imgf000014_0003
wherein RΛ, Rf, RdU, RJ1 and RJ2 are as defined for formula (I).
In another embodiment, R , R 1 and R32 are independently
hydrogen,
• halogen, -OCF3, -SCF3 or -CF3
CLβ-alk l, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from fluoro, -CN, -CF3, -OCF3, -OR35 and -NR35R36, •
Figure imgf000015_0001
or d-s-cycloalkenyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from fluoro, -CN, -CF3, -OCF3, -OR35, -NR35R36 and C1-6-alkyl,
• aryl, aryloxy or
Figure imgf000015_0002
of which the aryl moieties may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from halogen, -CN, -CF3, -OCF3, -N02, -R35, -NR35R36 and C1-6-alkyl,
R35 and R36 independently are hydrogen, d_s-alkyl or aryl,
or R35 and R36 when attached to the same nitrogen atom together with the said nitrogen atom may form a 3 to 8 membered heterocyclic ring optionally containing one or two further heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and optionally containing one or two double bonds.
In another embodiment, R30, R31 and R32 are independently
• hydrogen,
• halogen, OCF3, or -SCF3,
d-g-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from fluoro, -CN, -CF3, -OCF3, -OR35 and -NR35R36,
cyclohexyl or cyclohex-1-enyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from fluoro, -CN, -CF3, -OCF3, -OR35, -NR35R36 and d.6-alkyl,
• phenyl which may optionally be substituted with one or more substitutents selected from halogen, -CN, -CF3, -OCF3, -N02, -OR35, -NR35R36 and d.6-alkyl,
• phenoxy or benzyloxy, of which the phenyl moieties may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from halogen, -CN, -CF3, -OCF3, -N02, -OR35, -NR35R36 and C1-6-alkyl, R and R3 independently are hydrogen or
Figure imgf000016_0001
In another embodiment, RM and R" are both hydrogen, and RJ1 is different from hydrogen
In another embodiment, E is
Figure imgf000016_0002
Figure imgf000016_0003
Figure imgf000016_0004
Figure imgf000016_0005
Figure imgf000016_0007
Figure imgf000016_0006
In another embodiment, E is
Figure imgf000017_0001
In another embodiment E is
Figure imgf000017_0002
In another embodiment, E is
Figure imgf000017_0003
wherein R30 is as defined for formula (I).
In another embodiment, R30 is
halogen or • heteroaryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from halogen, -CN, -CF3) -N02, -OR35, -NR35R36 and C^-alkyl,
R35 and R36 independently are hydrogen or d^-alkyl,
or R35 and R36 when attached to the same nitrogen atom together with the said nitrogen atom may form a 3 to 8 membered heterocyclic ring optionally containing one or two further heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and optionally containing one or two double bonds.
In another embodiment, R30 is
• halogen or
• thienyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from halogen, -CN, -CF3, -N02, -OR35, -NR35R36 and C^-alkyl,
R35 and R36 independently are hydrogen or C1-5-alkyl,
or R35 and R36 when attached to the same nitrogen atom together with the said nitrogen atom may form a 3 to 8 membered heterocyclic ring optionally containing one or two further heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and optionally containing one or two double bonds.
In another embodiment, E is
Figure imgf000018_0001
In another embodiment, Y is -C(O)-, -0-, -S(0)2-, -NH- or -CH2-.
In another embodiment, Y is -CHR11-, wherein R11 is combined with R1 to form a double bond. In another embodiment, Y is -C(O)-.
In another embodiment, R1 and R2 are both hydrogen.
In another embodiment, R1 and R2 are combined to form a double bond.
In another embodiment, R3 is hydrogen.
In another embodiment Z is -C(0)-(CR13R1 )p-, -0-(CR13R1 )p-, -NR15-(CR13R14)por -S(0)2- (CR13R14)p-, wherein p, R13, R14 and R15are as defined for formula (I).
In another embodiment, Z is -NR15-(CR13R14)por -C(0)-(CR 3R14)p-, wherein p is as defined for formula (I), and R 3and R14 independently are selected from hydrogen, -CF3, -OCF3 and C1-6-alkyl and R15 is hydrogen.
In another embodiment, Z is -NH(CH2)P or-C(0)-(CH2)p-, wherein p is as defined for formula (I).
In another embodiment, Z is NH or -C(O)-.
In another embodiment Z is -C(O)-.
In another embodiment, D is
Figure imgf000020_0001
Figure imgf000020_0002
wherein R16, R17, R18, R19, R20 and R21 are as defined for formula (I).
In another embodiment, D is
Figure imgf000020_0003
wherein R16, R17 and R18 are as defined for formula (I).
In another embodiment, R15, R17 and R18 are independently
• hydrogen, halogen, -CN, -CH2CN, -CHF2, -CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -0CH2CF3, -OCF2CHF2, -S(0)2CF3, -SCF3, -N02, -OR22,
Figure imgf000020_0004
-S(0)2NR 2R23, -S(0)NR22R23, -S(0)R22, -S(0)2R22, -C(0)NR22R23, -OC(0)NR22R23, -NR22C(0)R23, -CH2C(0)NR22R23, -OCH2C(0)NR22R23, -CHzOR22, -CH2NR R23,
-0C(0)R22, -C(0)R22 or -C(0)0R22,
• d-β-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from fluoro, -CN, -CF3, -OCF3, -OR22 and -NR22R23, • d-8-cycloalkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from fluoro, -C(0)OR24, -CN, -CF3, -OCF3, -OR22, -NR22R23 and C^-alkyl,
• aryl or aryloxy, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents se- lected from halogen, -C(0)OR22, -CN, -CF3, -OCF3, -N02, -OR22, -NR22R23 and
C1-6-alkyl,
R22 and R23 independently are hydrogen, C1-6-alkyl, aryl-C^-alkyl or aryl, or R22 and R23 when attached to the same nitrogen atom together with the said nitrogen atom may form a 3 to 8 membered heterocyclic ring optionally containing one or two further heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and optionally containing one or two double bonds,
• or two of the groups R16to R18 when placed in adjacent positions together may form a bridge -(CR24R25)a-O-(CRR27)c-0-,
a is 0, 1 or 2,
c is 1 or 2,
R24, R25, R26 and R27 independently are hydrogen, d-β-alkyl or fluoro.
In another embodiment, R16, R17 and R18 are independently
• hydrogen, halogen, -CF3, -OCF3, -SCF3, C1-6-alkyl, Ci-s-alkoxy, phenyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl or phenoxy,
• or two of the groups R16 to R18 when placed in adjacent positions together may form a bridge -0-(CF2)2-0-, -CF2-0-CF2-0- or-0-CH2-0-.
In another embodiment, R18 is hydrogen, and R17 and R18 are different from hydrogen.
In another embodiment, R16 and R17 are hydrogen, and R18 is different from hydrogen.
In another embodiment, the invention relates to a compound of the general formula (l4):
Figure imgf000022_0001
wherein R6, R7, E and D are as defined for formula (I) or in any one of the above embodiments, as well as any diastereomer or enantiomer or tautomeric form thereof including mixtures of these or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
In another embodiment, the invention relates to a compound of the general formula (l5):
Figure imgf000022_0002
wherein R6, R7, E and D are as defined for formula (I) or in any one of the above embodiments, as well as any diastereomer or enantiomer or tautomeric form thereof including mix- tures of these or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
In another embodiment, the invention relates to a compound of the general formula (l a):
Figure imgf000022_0003
wherein Rβ, R7, E and D are as defined for formula (I), as well as a'ny diastereomer or enanti- omer or tautomeric form thereof including mixtures of these or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
In another embodiment, the invention relates to a compound of the general formula (l5b):
Figure imgf000022_0004
wherein R6, R7, E and D are as defined for formula (I), as well as any diastereomer or enantiomer or tautomeric form thereof including mixtures of these or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
In another embodiment, the invention relates to a compound of the general formula (16):
Figure imgf000023_0001
wherein R6, R7, E and D are as defined for formula (I) or in any one of the above embodiments, as well as any diastereomer or enantiomer or tautomeric form thereof including mix- tures of these or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
The compounds of the present invention may be chiral, and it is intended that any enantiomers, as separated, pure or partially purified enantiomers or racemic mixtures thereof are included within the scope of the invention.
Furthermore, when a double bond or a fully or partially saturated ring system or more than one center of asymmetry or a bond with restricted rotability is present in the molecule diastereomers may be formed. It is intended that any diastereomers, as separated, pure or partially purified diastereomers or mixtures thereof are included within the scope of the invention.
Furthermore, some of the compounds of the present invention may exist in different tautomeric forms and it is intended that any tautomeric forms, which the compounds are able to form, are included within the scope of the present invention.
The present invention also encompasses pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the present compounds. Such salts include pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salts, pharmaceutically acceptable metal salts, ammonium and alkylated ammonium salts. Acid addition salts include salts of inorganic acids as well as organic acids. Representative examples of suitable inorganic acids include hydrochloric, hydrobromic, hydroiodic, phosphoric, sulfuric, nitric acids and the like. Representative examples of suitable organic acids include formic, acetic, trichloroacetic, trifluoroacetic, propionic, benzoic, cinnamic, citric, fumaric, glycolic, lactic, maleic, malic, malonic, mandelic, oxalic, picric, pyruvic, salicylic, succinic, methanesulfonic, ethanesulfonic, tartaric, ascorbic, pamoic, bismethylene salicylic, ethanedisulfonic, gluconic, citraconic, aspartic, stearic, palmitic, EDTA, glycolic, p-amino- benzoic, glutamic, benzenesulfonic, p-toluenesulfonic acids and the like. Further examples of pharmaceutically acceptable inorganic or organic acid addition salts include the pharma- ceutically acceptable salts listed in J. Pharm. Sci. 1977, 66, 2, which is incorporated herein by reference. Examples of metal salts include lithium, sodium, potassium, magnesium salts and the like. Examples of ammonium and alkylated ammonium salts include ammonium, methyl-, dimethyl-, trimethyl-, ethyl-, hydroxyethyl-, diethyl-, n-butyl-, sec-butyl-, fe/ -butyl-, tetramethylammonium salts and the like. Also intended as pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salts are the hydrates, which the present compounds, are able to form.
Furthermore, the pharmaceutically acceptable salts comprise basic amino acid salts such as lysine, arginine and ornithine.
The acid addition salts may be obtained as the direct products of compound synthe- sis. In the alternative, the free base may be dissolved in a suitable solvent containing the appropriate acid, and the salt isolated by evaporating the solvent or otherwise separating the salt and solvent.
The compounds of the present invention may form solvates with standard low molecular weight solvents using methods well known to the person skilled in the art. Such sol- vates are also contemplated as being within the scope of the present invention.
The invention also encompasses prodrugs of the present compounds, which on administration undergo chemical conversion by metabolic processes before becoming pharmacologically active substances. In general, such prodrugs will be functional derivatives of the compounds of the general formula (I), which are readily convertible in vivo into the required compound of the formula (I). Conventional procedures for the selection and preparation of suitable prodrug derivatives are described, for example, in "Design of Prodrugs", ed. H. Bundgaard, Elsevier, 1985.
The invention also encompasses active metabolites of the present compounds. The compounds according to the present invention act to antagonize the action of glucagon and are accordingly useful for the treatment of disorders and diseases in which such an antagonism is beneficial.
The compounds according to the present invention preferably have an IC50 value of no greater than 5 μM, more preferably of less than 1 μM, even more preferred of less than 500 nM, such as of less than 100 nM as determined by the Glucagon Binding Assay (I) or Glucagon Binding Assay (II) disclosed herein. Accordingly, the present compounds may be applicable for the treatment of hyperglycemia, IGT (impaired glucose tolerance), insulin resistance syndromes, syndrome X, type 1 diabetes, type 2 diabetes, hyperlipidemia, dyslipidemia, hypertriglyceridemia, hyperlipo- proteinemia, hypercholesterolemia, arteriosclerosis including atherosclerosis, glucagonomas, acute pancreatitis, cardiovascular diseases, hypertension, cardiac hypertrophy, gastrointestinal disorders, obesity, diabetes as a consequence of obesity, diabetic dyslipidemia, etc.
Furthermore, they may be applicable as diagnostic agents for identifying patients having a defect in the glucagon receptor, as a therapy to increase gastric acid secretions and to reverse intestinal hypomobility due to glucagon administration. They may also be useful as tool or reference molecules in labelled form eg radio- labelled in binding assays to identify new glucagon antagonists.
Accordingly, in a further aspect the invention relates to a compound according to the invention for use as a medicament.
The invention also relates to pharmaceutical compositions comprising, as an active ingredient, at least one compound according to the invention together with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers or excipients.
The pharmaceutical composition is preferably in unit dosage form comprising from about 0.05 mg to about 1000 mg, preferably from about 0.1 mg to about 500 mg and especially preferred from about 0.5 mg to about 200 mg of the compound according to the inven- tion.
Furthermore, the invention relates to the use of a compound according to the invention for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the treatment of a disorder or disease, wherein a glucagon antagonistic action is beneficial.
The invention also relates to a method for the treatment of disorders or diseases, wherein a glucagon antagonistic action is beneficial the method comprising administering to a subject in need thereof an effective amount of a compound according to the invention.
In one embodiment, the present compounds are used for the preparation of a medicament for the treatment of any glucagon-mediated conditions and diseases.
In another embodiment, the present compounds are used for the preparation of a medicament for the treatment of hyperglycemia.
In yet another embodiment, the present compounds are used for the preparation of a medicament for lowering blood glucose in a mammal. The present compounds are effective in lowering the blood glucose, both in the fasting and the postprandial stage.
In yet another embodiment, the present compounds are used for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the treatment of IGT. In still another embodiment, the present compounds are used for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the treatment of type 2 diabetes.
In yet another embodiment, the present compounds are used for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the delaying or prevention of the progression from IGT to type 2 diabetes.
In yet another embodiment, the present compounds are used for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the delaying or prevention of the progression from non- insulin requiring type 2 diabetes to insulin requiring type 2 diabetes.
In a further embodiment, the present compounds are used for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the treatment of type 1 diabetes. Such treatment is normally accompanied by insulin therapy.
In still a further embodiment, the present compounds are used for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the treatment of obesity.
In yet a further embodiment, the present compounds are used for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the treatment of disorders of the lipid metabolism, such as dyslipidemia.
In still a further embodiment, the present compounds are used for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the treatment of an appetite regulation or energy expenditure disorder. In a further aspect of the invention, treatment of a patient with the present compounds is combined with diet and/or exercise.
In yet a further aspect of the invention, the present compounds are administered in combination with one or more further active substances in any suitable ratio(s). Such further active agents may be selected from antidiabetic agents, antihyperlipidemic agents, antiobe- sity agents, antihypertensive agents and agents for the treatment of complications resulting from or associated with diabetes.
Suitable antidiabetic agents include insulin, insulin analogues and derivatives such as those disclosed in EP 792 290 (Novo Nordisk A/S), eg NεB29-tetradecanoyl des (B30) human insulin, EP 214 826 and EP 705 275 (Novo Nordisk A/S), eg AspB28 human insulin, US 5,504,188 (Eli Lilly), eg LysB28 Pro829 human insulin, EP 368 187 (Aventis), eg Lantus®, all of which are incorporated herein by reference, GLP-1 and GLP-1 derivatives such as those disclosed in WO 98/08871 (Novo Nordisk A/S), which is incorporated herein by reference, as well as orally active hypoglycemic agents.
The orally active hypoglycemic agents include imidazolines, sulphonylureas, biguanides, meglitinides, oxadiazolidinediones, thiazolidinediones, α-glucosidase inhibitors, glucagon antagonists, GLP-1 agonists, agents acting on the ATP-dependent potassium channel of the β-cells, eg potassium channel openers such as those disclosed in WO 97/26265, WO 99/03861 and WO 00/37474 (Novo Nordisk A/S), all of which are incorporated herein by reference, or nateglinide or potassium channel blockers such as BTS-67582, insulin sensitizers, insulin secretagogues, DPP-IV (dipeptidyl peptidase-IV) inhibitors,
PTPase inhibitors, inhibitors of hepatic enzymes involved in stimulation of gluconeogenesis and/or glycogenolysis, glucose uptake modulators, activators of glucokinase (GK) such as those disclosed in WO 00/58293, WO 01/44216, WO 01/83465, WO 01/83478.WO 01/85706, WO 01/85707 and WO 02/08209 (Hoffman-La Roche), which are incorporated herein by reference, GSK-3 (glycogen synthase kinase-3) inhibitors, compounds modifying the lipid metabolism such as antihyperlipidemic agents and antilipidemic agents, compounds lowering food intake, PPAR (peroxisome proliferator-activated receptor) and RXR (retinoid X receptor) agonists such as ALRT-268, LG-1268 or LG-1069.
In one embodiment, the present compounds are administered in combination with insulin or an insulin analogue or derivative, such as NεB29-tetradecanoyl des (B30) human insulin, Asp828 human insulin, LysB2a Pro629 human insulin, LysB29-(Nε(γ-glutamyl-Nαlitocholyl) des (B30) human insulin, Lantus, or a mix-preparation comprising one or more of these.
In a further embodiment, the present compounds are administered in combination with a sulphonylurea, eg tolbutamide, chlorpropamide, tolazamide, glibenclamide, glyburide, glipizide, glimepride or glicazide.
In another embodiment, the present compounds are administered in combination with a biguanide, eg metformin.
In yet another embodiment, the present compounds are administered in combination with a meglitinide, eg repaglinide or nateglinide. In still another embodiment, the present compounds are administered in combination with a thiazolidinedione insulin senεitizer, eg troglitazone, ciglitazone, pioglitazone, rosiglitazone, isaglitazone, darglitazone, englitazone, CS-011/CI-1037 or T174 or the compounds disclosed in WO 97/41097, WO 97/41119, WO 97/41120, WO 00/41121 and WO 98/45292 (Dr. Reddy's Research Foundation). In still another embodiment, the present compounds may be administered in combination with an insulin sensitizer such as Gl 262570, YM-440, MCC-555, JTT-501 , AR-H039242, KRP-297, GW-409544, CRE-16336, AR-H049020, LY510929, LY465608, MBX-102, CLX-0940, GW-501516, tesaglitazar (AZ 242) or the compounds disclosed in WO 99/19313, WO 00/50414, WO 00/63191, WO 00/63192, WO 00/63193 such as ragaglitazar (NN 622 or (-)DRF 2725) (Dr. Reddy's Research Foundation) and WO 00/23425, WO 00/23415, WO 00/23451, WO 00/23445, WO 00/23417, WO 00/23416, WO 00/63153, WO 00/63196, WO 00/63209, WO 00/63190 and WO 00/63189 (Novo Nordisk A/S).
In a further embodiment, the present compounds are administered in combination with an α-glucosidase inhibitor, eg voglibose, emiglitate, miglitol or acarbose. In another embodiment, the present compounds are administered in combination with an agent acting on the ATP-dependent potassium channel of the β-cells, eg tolbutamide, chlorpropamide, tolazamide, glibenclamide, glyburide, glipizide, glicazide, BTS-67582, repaglinide or nateglinide.
In still another embodiment, the present compounds are administered in combina- tion with an antihyperlipidemic agent or antilipidemic agent, eg cholestyramine, colestipol, clofibrate, gemfibrozil, lovastatin, pravastatin, simvaεtatin, probucol or dextrothyroxine.
In another aspect of the invention, the present compounds are administered in combination with more than one of the above-mentioned compounds, eg in combination with metformin and a sulphonylurea such as glibenclamide or glyburide; a sulphonylurea and acarbose; metformin and a meglitinide such as repaglinide; acarbose and metformin; a sul- fonylurea, metformin and troglitazone; a sulfonylurea, metformin and pioglitazone; a sulfony- lurea, metformin and an insulin sensitizer such as disclosed in WO 00/63189 or WO 97/41097; a meglitinide such as repaglinide, metformin and troglitazone; a meglitinide such as repaglinide, metformin and pioglitazone; a meglitinide such as repaglinide, metformin and an insulin sensitizer such as disclosed in WO 00/63189 or WO 97/41097; insulin and a sulfonylurea; insulin and a meglitinide such as repaglinide; insulin and metformin; insulin, metformin and a meglitinide such as repaglinide; insulin, metformin and a sulfonylurea; insulin and troglitazone; insulin and pioglitazone; insulin and an insulin sensitizer such as such as disclosed in WO 00/63189 or WO 97/41097; insulin and lovastatin; an insulin analogue or derivative, metformin and a meglitinide such as repaglinide; an insulin analogue or derivative, metformin and a sulfonylurea; an insulin analogue or derivative and troglitazone; an insulin analogue or derivative and pioglitazone; an insulin analogue or derivative and an insulin sensitizer such as disclosed in WO 00/63189 or WO 97/41097; an insulin analogue or derivative and lovastatin; etc. Furthermore, the compounds according to the invention may be administered in combination with one or more antiobesity agents or appetite regulating agents.
Such agents may be selected from the group consisting of CART (cocaine amphetamine regulated transcript) agonists, NPY (neuropeptide Y) antagonists, MC4 (melano- cortin 4) agonists, orexin antagonists, H3 histamine antagonists, TNF (tumor necrosis factor) modulators, CRF (corticotropin releasing factor) agonists, CRF BP (corticotropin releasing factor binding protein) antagonists, urocortin agonists, β3 adrenergic agonists such as CL-316243, AJ-9677, GW-0604, LY362884, LY377267 or AZ-40140, MSH (melanocyte- stimulating hormone) agonists, MCH (melanocyte-concentrating hormone) antagonists, CCK (cholecystokinin) agonists, serotonin re-uptake inhibitors such as fluoxetine, seroxat or cita- lopram, serotonin and noradrenaline re-uptake inhibitors, 5HT (serotonin) agonists, bombe- sin agonists, galanin antagonists, growth hormone, growth hormone releasing compounds, TRH (thyreotropin releasing hormone) agonists, UCP 2 or 3 (uncoupling protein 2 or 3) modulators, leptin agonists, DA (dopamine) agonists (bromocriptin, doprexin), lipase/amylase inhibitors, PPAR modulators, RXR modulators or TR β agonists. In another embodiment, the antiobesity agent is dexamphetamine or amphetamine.
In another embodiment, the antiobesity agent is fenfluramine or dexfenfluramine.
In still another embodiment, the antiobesity agent is sibutramine.
In a further embodiment, the antiobesity agent is orlistat.
In another embodiment, the antiobesity agent is mazindol or phentermine. Furthermore, the present compounds may be administered in combination with one or more antihypertensive agents. Examples of antihypertensive agents are β-blockers such as alprenolol, atenolol, timolol, pindolol, propranolol and metoprolol, ACE (angiotensin converting enzyme) inhibitors such as benazepril, captopril, enalapril, fosinopril, lisinopril, quinapril and ramipril, calcium channel blockers such as nifedipine, felodipine, nicardipine, isradipine, nimodipine, diltiazem and verapamil, and α-blockers such as doxazosin, urapidil, prazosin and terazosin. Further reference can be made to Remington: The Science and Practice of Pharmacy, 19th Edition, Gennaro, Ed., Mack Publishing Co., Easton, PA, 1995.
It should be understood that any suitable combination of the compounds according to the invention with diet and/or exercise, one or more of the above-mentioned compounds and optionally one or more other active substances are considered to be within the scope of the present invention.
PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS
The compounds of the invention may be administered alone or in combination with pharmaceutically acceptable carriers or excipients, in either single or multiple doses. The phar- maceutical compositions according to the invention may be formulated with pharmaceutically acceptable carriers or diluents as well as any other known adjuvants and excipients in accordance with conventional techniques such as those disclosed in Remington: The Science and Practice of Pharmacy, 19th Edition, Gennaro, Ed., Mack Publishing Co., Easton, PA, 1995. The pharmaceutical compositions may be specifically formulated for administration by any suitable route such as the oral, rectal, nasal, pulmonary, topical (including buccal and sublingual), transdermal, intracisternal, intraperitoneal, vaginal and parenteral (including subcutaneous, intramuscular, intrathecal, intravenous and intradermal) route, the oral route be- ing preferred. It will be appreciated that the preferred route will depend on the general condition and age of the subject to be treated, the nature of the condition to be treated and the active ingredient chosen.
Pharmaceutical compositions for oral administration include solid dosage forms such as capsules, tablets, dragees, pills, lozenges, powders and granules. Where appropri- ate, they can be prepared with coatings such as enteric coatings or they can be formulated so as to provide controlled release of the active ingredient such as sustained or prolonged release according to methods well known in the art.
Liquid dosage forms for oral administration include solutions, emulsions, suspensions, syrups and elixirs. Pharmaceutical compositions for parenteral administration include sterile aqueous and non-aqueous injectable solutions, dispersions, suspensions or emulsions as well as sterile powders to be reconstituted in sterile injectable solutions or dispersions prior to use. Depot injectable formulations are also contemplated as being within the scope of the present invention. Other suitable administration forms include suppositories, sprays, ointments, cremes, gels, inhalants, dermal patches, implants etc.
A typical oral dosage is in the range of from about 0.001 to about 100 mg/kg body weight per day, preferably from about 0.01 to about 50 mg/kg body weight per day, and more preferred from about 0.05 to about 10 mg/kg body weight per day administered in one or more dosages such as 1 to 3 dosages. The exact dosage will depend upon the frequency and mode of administration, the sex, age, weight and general condition of the subject treated, the nature and severity of the condition treated and any concomitant diseases to be treated and other factors evident to those skilled in the art.
The formulations may conveniently be presented in unit dosage form by methods known to those skilled in the art. A typical unit dosage form for oral administration one or more times per day such as 1 to 3 times per day may contain from 0.05 to about 1000 mg, preferably from about 0.1 to about 500 mg, and more preferred from about 0.5 mg to about 200 mg. For parenteral routes such as intravenous, intrathecal, intramuscular and similar administration, typically doses are in the order of about half the dose employed for oral administration.
The compounds of this invention are generally utilized as the free substance or as a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. One example is a base addition salt of a compound having the utility of a free acid. When a compound of the formula (I) contains a free acid such salts are prepared in a conventional manner by treating a solution or suspension of a free acid of the formula (I) with a chemical equivalent of a pharmaceutically acceptable base. Representative examples are mentioned above. For parenteral administration, solutions of the novel compounds of the formula (I) in sterile aqueous solution, aqueous propylene glycol, aqueous vitamin E or sesame or peanut oil may be employed. Such aqueous solutions should be suitably buffered if necessary and the liquid diluent first rendered isotonic with sufficient saline or glucose. The aqueous solutions are particularly suitable for intravenous, intramuscular, subcutaneous and intraperitoneal admini- stration. The sterile aqueous media employed are all readily available by standard techniques known to those skilled in the art.
Suitable pharmaceutical earners include inert solid diluents or fillers, sterile aqueous solution and various organic solvents. Examples of solid carriers are lactose, terra alba, sucrose, cyclodextrin, talc, gelatine, agar, pectin, acacia, magnesium stearate, stearic acid and lower alkyl ethers of cellulose. Examples of liquid carriers are syrup, peanut oil, olive oil, phospholipids, fatty acids, fatty acid amines, polyoxyethylene and water. Similarly, the carrier or diluent may include any sustained release material known in the art, such as glyceryl monostearate or glyceryl distearate, alone or mixed with a wax. The pharmaceutical compositions formed by combining the novel compounds of the formula (I) and the pharmaceutically ac- ceptable carriers are then readily administered in a variety of dosage forms suitable for the disclosed routes of administration. The formulations may conveniently be presented in unit dosage form by methods known in the art of pharmacy.
Formulations of the present invention suitable for oral administration may be presented as discrete units such as capsules or tablets, each containing a predetermined amount of the active ingredient, and which may include a suitable excipient. Furthermore, the orally available formulations may be in the form of a powder or granules, a solution or suspension in an aqueous or non-aqueous liquid, or an oil-in-water or water-in-oil liquid emulsion.
If a solid carrier is used for oral administration, the preparation may be tabletted, placed in a hard gelatine capsule in powder or pellet form or it can be in the form of a troche or lozenge. The amount of solid carrier will vary widely but will usually be from about 25 mg to about 1 g. If a liquid carrier is used, the preparation may be in the form of a syrup, emulsion, soft gelatine capsule or sterile injectable liquid such as an aqueous or non-aqueous liquid suspension or solution.
A typical tablet that may be prepared by conventional tabletting techniques may con- tain:
Core:
Active compound (as free compound or salt thereof) 5.0 mg
Lactosum Ph. Eur. 67.8 mg
Cellulose, microcryst. (Avicel) 31.4 mg Amberlite® IRP88* 1.0 mg
Magnesii stearas Ph. Eur. q.s.
Coating:
Hydroxypropyl methylcellulose approx. 9 mg Mywacett 9-40 T** approx. 0.9 mg
* Polacrillin potassium NF, tablet disintegrant, Rohm and Haas. ** Acylated monoglyceride used as plasticizer for film coating.
If desired, the pharmaceutical composition of the invention may comprise the compound of the formula (I) in combination with further pharmacologically active substances such as those described in the foregoing.
EXAMPLES
The following examples and general procedures refer to intermediate compounds and final products identified in the specification and in the synthesis schemes. The preparation of the compounds of the present invention is described in detail using the following examples, but the chemical reactions described are disclosed in terms of their general applicability to the preparation of the glucagon antagonists of the invention. In general the compounds of the invention can be prepared by different methods of which only one representa- tive example was disclosed below. As illustrative examples of this, some compounds were prepared by several methods. Occasionally, the reaction may not be applicable as described to each compound included within the disclosed scope of the invention. The compounds for which this occurs will be readily recognised by those skilled in the art. In these cases the reactions can be successfully performed by conventional modifications known to those skilled in the art, that is, by appropriate protection of interfering groups, by changing to other conventional reagents, or by routine modification of reaction conditions. Alternatively, other reactions disclosed herein or otherwise conventional will be applicable to the preparation of the corresponding compounds of the invention. In all preparative methods, all starting materials are known or may easily be prepared from known starting materials. All temperatures are set forth in degrees Celsius and unless otherwise indicated, all parts and percentages are by weight when referring to yields and all parts are by volume when referring to solvents and eluents.
Some of the NMR data shown in the following examples are only selected data. In the examples the following terms are intended to have the following, general meanings:
DBU: 1 ,8-diazabicyclo[5.4.0]undec-5-ene DCM: dichloromethane, methylenechloride DIPEA: Λ/,Λ/-diisopropylethylamine DMF: Λ,Λ/-dimethyl formamide
DMSO: dimethyl sulfoxide, methyl sulfoxide
EDAC: 1-ethyl-3-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)carbodiimide hydrochloride
Fmoc: 9-fluorenylmethyloxycarbonyl
NMP: /V-methyl-2-pyrrolidinone TFA: trifluoroacetic acid THF: tetrahydrofuran HOBt: 1 -hydroxybenzotriazole
HPLC-MS (Method A)
The following instrumentation is used: Hewlett Packard series 1100 G1312A Bin Pump Hewlett Packard series 1100 Column compartment Hewlett Packard series 1100 G13 15A DAD diode array detector Hewlett Packard series 1100 MSD
The instrument is controlled by HP Chemstation software. The HPLC pump is connected to two eluent reservoirs containing:
A: 0.01% TFA in water
B: 0.01% TFA in acetonitrile The analysis is performed at 40 °C by injecting an appropriate volume of the sample (preferably 1 mL) onto the column, which is eluted with a gradient of acetonitrile.
The HPLC conditions, detector settings and mass spectrometer settings used are given in the following table.
Figure imgf000034_0001
HPLC-MS (Method B)
The following instrumentation is used: Hewlett Packard series 1100 MSD G1946A Single quadropole mass spectrometer Hewlett Packard series 1100 MSD G1312A Bin pump Hewlett Packard series 1100 MSD G1313A ALS autosampler Hewlett Packard series 1100 MSD G1315A diode array detector (DAD)
The HP LC/MSD ChemStation control software running on a HP Vectra computer is used for the instrument control and data acquisition.
The HPLC pump is connected to two eluent reservoirs containing: A: 0.01% TFA in water
B: 0.01 % TFA in acetonitrile
The analysis is performed at room temperature by injecting 1 mL of the sample solution on the column which is eluted with a gradient of acetonitrile in 0.01% TFA.
The HPLC conditions, detector settings and mass spectrometer settings used are given in the following table.
Figure imgf000034_0002
HPLC-MS (Method C)
The following instrumentation is used:
• Sciex API 100 Single quadropole mass spectrometer
• Perkin Elmer Series 200 Quard pump • Perkin Elmer Series 200 autosampler
• Applied Biosystems 785A UV detector
• Sedex 55 evaporative light scattering detector
• A Valco column switch with a Valco actuator controlled by timed events from the pump.
The Sciex Sample control software running on a Macintosh PowerPC 7200 com- puter is used for the instrument control and data acquisition.
The HPLC pump is connected to four eluent reservoirs containing: A: Acetonitrile
B: Water
C: 0.5% TFA in water
D: 0.02 M ammonium acetate
The requirements for the samples are that they contain approximately 500 μg/mL of the compound to be analysed in an acceptable solvent such as methanol, ethanol, acetoni- trile, THF, water and mixtures thereof. (High concentrations of strongly eluting solvents will interfere with the chromatography at low acetonitrile concentrations.)
The analysis is performed at room temperature by injecting 20 μl of the sample solution on the column, which is eluted with a gradient of acetonitrile in either 0.05% TFA or 0.002 M ammonium acetate. Depending on the analysis method varying elution conditions are used.
The eluate from the column is passed through a flow splitting T-connector, which passed approximately 20 μl/min through approx. 1 m 75 μ fused silica capillary to the API interface of API 100 spectrometer.
The remaining 1.48 mL/min is passed through the UV detector and to the ELS de- tector.
During the LC-analysis the detection data are acquired concurrently from the mass spectrometer, the UV detector and the ELS detector.
The LC conditions, detector settings and mass spectrometer settings used for the different methods are given in the following table.
Column YMC ODS-A 120A s - 5μ 3 mm x 50 mm id
Figure imgf000036_0001
HPLC-MS (Method D)
The following instrumentation is used:
• Hewlett Packard series 1100 G1312A Bin Pump
• Hewlett Packard series 1100 Column compartment
• Hewlett Packard series 1100 G1315A DAD diode array detector
• Hewlett Packard series 1100 MSD
• Sedere 75 Evaporative Light Scattering detector
The instrument is controlled by HP Chemstation software.
The HPLC pump is connected to two eluent reservoirs containing:
A: 0.01 % TFA in water
B: 0.01 % TFA in acetonitrile
The analysis is performed at 40 °C by injecting an appropriate volume of the sample (preferably 1 μl) onto the column which is eluted with a gradient of acetonitrile.
The HPLC conditions, detector settings and mass spectrometer settings used are given in the following table.
Column Waters Xterra MS C-18 X 3 mm id 5 urn
Gradient 5% - 100% acetonitrile linear during 7.5 min at 1.5 mL/min Detection 210 nm (analogue output from DAD)
ELS (analogue output from ELS) MS ionisation mode API-ES
Scan 100-1000 amu step 0.1 amu
After the DAD the flow is divided yielding approximately 1 mL/min to the ELS and 0.5 mL min to the MS. Building blocks
The following section refers to building blocks used to prepare intermediates of for- mual (II):
Figure imgf000037_0001
formula (II)
wherein E and D are as defined above.
Starting material for building block used to prepare intermediates of formula (II)
4-Cyclohexylbenzaldehyde
Figure imgf000037_0002
This compound was synthesized according to a modified literature procedure (J. Org. Chem., 37, No.24, (1972), 3972-3973).
Cyclohexylbenzene (112.5 g, 0.702 mol) and hexamethylenetetramine (99.3 g, 0.708 mol) were mixed in TFA (375 mL). The mixture was stirred under nitrogen at 90 °C for 3 days. Af- ter cooling to room temperature the mixture was poured into ice-water (3600 mL) and stirred for 1 hour. The solution was neutralized with Na2C03 (2 M solution in water) and extracted with DCM (2.5 I). The organic phase was dried (Na2S0 ) and the solvent was removed in vacuo. The remaining oil was purified by fractional distillation to yield the title compound (51 g, 39%). 1H NMR (CDCI3): 9.96 (s, 1H), 7.80 (d, 2H), 7.35 (d, 2H), 2.58 (m, 1 H), 1.94-1.70 (m, 5 H), 1.51-1.17 (m, 5H) Starting material for building block used to prepare intermediates of formula (II)
4-(2,2-Dimethylpropyl)benzaldehyde
Figure imgf000038_0001
This compound was synthesized in analogy with a modified literature procedure (J. Med. Chem., 36, 23, (1993), 3700-3704).
(2,2-Dimethylpropyl)benzene (9,33 g, 63 mmol) was dissolved in dichloromethane (50 mL) and cooled to 0 °C on an ice bath. With vigorous stirring, SnCI4 (28.66 g, 110 mmol) was added all at once via syringe, followed by dropwise addition of dichloromethyl methyl ether (7.24 g, 63 mmol) over 10 min. After 20 min, the ice bath was removed, and the mixture was quenched by the addition of ice-water (100 mL). The aqueous layer was discarded and the organic phase was washed with water (3 x 25 mL), 3 N hydrochloric acid (3 x 25 mL), and aqueous saturated sodium chloride (2 x 25 mL). The organic phase was then treated with activated carbon, dried (magnesium sulphate), filtered and concentrated in vacuo. This afforded the title compound. Yield 7.49 g (62%). 1H NMR (CDCI3): £0.94 (s, 9H), 2.57 (s, 2H), 7.28 (d, 2H), 7.80 (d, 2H), 9.98 (s, 1 H).
Starting material for building block used to prepare intermediates of formula (II) lndan-5-carbaldehyde
Figure imgf000038_0002
The title compound was prepared from indane and dichloromethyl methyl ether, using the same procedure as described above, providing a 1:2 mixture of indane-4-carbaldehyde and indane-5-carbaldehyde. The mixture was used for subsequent conversion to the chalcone
(building block 7) without any futher purification. Data only given for the title compound, (the major isomer)
1H NMR (DMSO-c/e): 52.05 (q, 2H), 2.90 (m, 4H), 7.41 (d, 1H), 7.67 (d, 1H), 7.70 (s, 1 H). 9.95 (s, 1 H). HPLC-MS (Method D): m/z = 147 (M+1); R,= 3.53 min.. JO
Starting material for building block used to prepare intermediates of formula (II)
4-Cyclohex-1-enyl-benzaldehyde
Figure imgf000039_0001
Magnesium turnings (14.6 g, 600mmol) was placed in a dry 4-necked flask. Dry THF (50 mL) and a crystal of iodine were added. A mixture of 2-(4-bromophenyl)-[1 ,3]-dioxolane (Tetrahedron, 57, No.28, (2001 ), 5991-6002) (135 g, 589 mmol) in dry THF (200 mL) was slowly added to initiate the reaction. After the reaction had started, the addition of 2-(4- bromophenyl)-[1 ,3]-dioxolane was continued at such a rate that the temperature was maintained between 35 and 40 °C. After the addition was complete the mixture was stirred for 2 hours and then cooled to 5 βC on an ice bath. Cyclohexanone (57.8 g, 580 mmmol) was added dropwise while maintaining the temperature below 10 °C. The mixture was stirred for 18 hours at room temperature and two third of the THF was removed in vacuo. The residue was poured into a mixture of ammonium chloride (65 g) in ice water (1 liter) and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic phase was washed with water, dried (magnesium sulphate), filtered and evaporated in vacuo. The residual oil was slurred in petroleum ether to afford 48 g of 1-(4-[1 ,3]dioxolan-2yl-phenyl)cyclohexanol as a solid. HPLC-MS (Method A): mlz = 231 (M+1); Rt = 3.27 min.
1-(4-[1,3]Dioxolan-2-yl-phenyl)cyclohexanol (45 g) and p-toluenesulfonic acid (3.4 g) in 300 mL of toluene were refluxed for 3 hours under Dean-Stark conditions. After cooling, ethyl acetate and a saturated sodium hydrogen carbonate solution were added. The organic layer was washed twice with water, dried (magnesium sulphate), filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residual oil was dissolved in glacial acetic acid (250 mL) and 1 M hydrochloric acid (25 mL) was added and the mixture was stirred at 50 βC for 2 hours. After cooling, the mixture was concentrated in vacuo. The residual oil was partitioned between ethyl acetate and water. The organic phase was washed three times with water, dried (magnesium sulphate), filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residual oil was distilled in vacuo and the fraction boiling at 120 - 130 °C (0.2 mmHg) was collected to afford 4.7 g of the title compound. 1H NMR (CDCI3): £1.72 (m, 4H), 2.25 (m, 2H), 2.43 (m, 2H), 6.30 (m, ϊH), 7.53 (d, 2H), 7.82 (d, 2H), 9.98 (s, 1 H). Starting material for building block used to prepare intermediates of formula (II)
1-(3,5-Dichlorophenyl)ethanone
Figure imgf000040_0001
3,5-Dichlorobeπzoic acid (19,10 g, 100 mmol) was dissolved in dry THF (165 mL) and cooled to 0 °C in an ice bath. With vigorous stirring, 138 mL (210 mmol) of methyl lithium (1.6 M in diethyl ether) was added dropwise over a period of 30 min via syringe. After 1 hour the mixture was poured into ice-water (500 mL). The aqueous phase was extracted with diethyl ether (4 x 50 mL). The combined organic phases were washed with saturated aqueous sodium hydrogen carbonate (2 x 50 mL) and saturated aqueous sodium chloride (2 x 50 L). The organic phase was dried (magnesium sulphate), filtered and the solvent was removed in vacuo. This afforded 17.06 g of the title compound containing 18% by weight of 2-(3,5-di- chlorophenyl)propan-2-ol. This compound was used in the next step without further purification. 1H NMR (CDCI3): £2.62 (s, 3H), 7.92 (s, 2H), 7.94 (s, 1H).
Starting material for building block used to prepare intermediates of formula (II)
1-(2,2,3,3-Tetrafluoro-2,3-dihydrobenzo[1,4]dioxin-6-yl)ethanone
Figure imgf000040_0002
All equipment was dried at 120 °C for some hours in an oven.
Under an atmosphere of nitrogen in a dried three-necked 500 mL round bottom flask equipped with a separatory funnel and a condenser was added magnesium chips (7.31 g, 0.30 mol) and diethyl ether (20 mL). With magnetic stirring, iodomethane (4.7 mL, 75 mmol) was added dropwise to the Mg and the reaction was commenced. Iodomethane (14 mL, 0.22 mol) in diethyl ether (30 mL) was added slowly while maintaining reflux. After finished addition the mixture was stirred for VΔ hour. 6-Cyano-2,2,3,3-tetrafluoro-1.4-benzodioxene (35 g, 0.15 mol) was dissolved in toluene (60 mL) and added to the reaction mixture. The mixture was heated to 80 °C for 1 hour without condenser to remove the diethyl ether. Additional 6- cyano-2,2,3,3-tetrafluoro-1.4-benzodioxene (25 g, 0.11 mol) was added and the mixture was heated at reflux temperature for 16 hours. The mixture was cooled with an ice bath and hydrochloric acid (6 M, 150 mL) was added carefully and the mixture was then heated to reflux for 1.5 hour. After cooling, the mixture was partitioned between ethyl acetate and water, and washed with aqueous sodium hydrogen carbonate. The combined organic phases were dried (magnesium sulphate) and concentrated in vacuo. The residual oil was purified by chromatography on silica gel eluting with a mixture of ethyl acetate and heptane (2:8). This afforded the title compound (22 g, 34 %). H NMR (CDCIs): £7.80 (dd, 1 H), 7.77 (d, 1H), 7.23 (d, 1H), 2.69 (s, 3H); HPLC-MS (Method A): mlz - 251 (M+1); Rt = 4.27 min.
General procedure (A)
General procedure (A) for solution phase synthesis of building block compounds of the gen- eral formula (II):
Figure imgf000041_0001
This procedure is illustrated under building block 1.
Building block 1 (General procedure (A)) 3-(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-1-(4-trifluoromethylsulfanylphenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000041_0002
4-(Trifluoromethylsulfanyl)acetophenone (2.34 g, 10.6 mmol) and 4-cyclohexylbenzaldehyde (2 g, 10.6 mmol) were mixed in ethanol (3 mL). NaOH (0.425 g, 1Θ-.6 mmol) was dissolved in water (2 mL) and added to the mixture. The mixture was stirred at room temperature and after 10 min a precipitate was observed and additional ethanol (5 mL) was added while main- taining stirring for another 30 min. The mixture was poured into water (100 mL). The precipitate was filtered and dried. This crude product was pure enough for subsequent use without further purification (2.64 g, 64%). Alternatively, it can be recrystallized from heptane to give the pure product. HPLC-MS (Method A): mlz = 391 (M+1); R, = 6.68 min. Building block 2 (General procedure (A)) 3-(4-Cyclohex-1-enylphenyl)-1-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000042_0001
4-(Trifluoromethyioxy)acetophenone (5.18 g, 24.9 mmol) and 4-Cyclohex-1-enyl- benzaldehyde (4.63 g, 24.9 mmol) were mixed in ethanol (7 mL). NaOH (1.0 g, 25 mmol) was dissolved in water (5 mL) and added to the mixture. The mixture was stirred at room temperature and after 10 min a precipitate was observed and additional ethanol (10 mL) was added and the mixture was stirred for another 30 min. The mixture was poured into water (100 mL). The precipitate was filtered and dried. This crude product was pure enough for subsequent use without further purification (9.18 g, 99%). Alternatively, it can be re- crystallized from heptane to give the pure product. H NMR (DMSO-d6): £1.60-1.68 (m, 2H), 1.72-1.80 (m, 2H), 2.23 (m, 2H), 2.40 (m, 2H), 6.35 (t, 1H); 7.50 (d, 2H), 7.58 (d, 2H), 7.77 (d, 1H), 7.86 (d, 2H), 7.93 (d, 1 H), 8.30 (d, 2H); HPLC-MS (Method C): mlz = 373 (M+1 ); R, = 8.90 min.
Building block 3 (General procedure (A))
3-(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-1-(3,5-dichlorophenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000042_0002
1H NMR (DMSO-d6): £1.21-1.51 (m, 5H), 1.72-1.97 (m, 5H), 2.55 (m, 1H), 7.27 (d, 2H), 7.35 (d, 1H), 7.55 (s, 1 H), 7.59 (d, 2H), 7.84 (d, 1H), 7.86 (s, 2H).
Building block 4 (General procedure (A)) 3-Biphenyl-4-yl-1-(4-chlorophenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000042_0003
1H NMR (DMSO-de): £7.43-7.56 (m, 6H), 7.60-7.69 (m, 4H), 7.74 (d, 2H), 7.86 (d, 1H), 7.98 (d, 2H). HPLC-MS (Method C): m/z = (319); R,= 6.86 min.
Building block 5 (General procedure (A)) 3-Biphenyl-4-yl-1-πaphthalen-2-ylpropenone
Figure imgf000043_0001
1H NMR (DMSO-d6): £7.47 (m, 2H), 7.54-7.74 (m, 6H), 7.76 (m, 3H), 7.90 (d, 2H), 7.95 (d, 2H), 8.00 (d, 1H), 8.41 (d, 1H), 8.55 (s, 1H). HPLC-MS (Method C): m/z = 335 (M+1); R, = 6.83 min.
Building block 6 (General procedure (A)) 1 -(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-3-(4-isopropylphenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000043_0002
1H NMR (DMSO-d6): £ 1.27 (d, 6H), 1.35-1.53 (m, 5H), 1.78 (m, 1 H), 1.89 (m, 4H), 2.57 (m, 1 H), 2.94 (m, 1 H), 7.27 (d, 2H), 7.34 (d, 2H), 7.50 (d, 1H), 7.58 (d, 2H), 7.90 (d, 1 H), 7.95 (d, 2H). HPLC-MS (Method C): m/z = 333 (M+1); R, = 7.93 min.
Building block 7 (General procedure (A))
3-lndan-5-yl-1-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000043_0003
1H NMR (DMSO-d6): £ 2.11 (p, 2H), 2.94 (t, 4H), 7.26 (d, 1H), 7.27 (d, 1H), 7.34 (s, 1H), 7.45 (d, 1 H), 7.49 (d, 2H), 7.84 (d, 1H), 8.06 (d, 2H); HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 333 (M+1); R, = 5.98 min. Building block 8 (General procedure (A)) 3-[4-(2,2-Dimethylpropyl)phenyl]-1-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000044_0001
1H NMR (DMSO-de): £ 0.92 (s, 9H), 2.54 (s, 2H), 7.17 (d, 2H), 7.33 (d, 2H), 7.45 (d, 1H), 7.55 (d, 2H), 7.84 (d, 1H), 8.07 (d, 2H); HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 363 (M+1); R, = 6.56 min.
Building block 9 (General procedure (A))
1 -Benzo[1 ,3]dioxol-5-yl-3-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000044_0002
'H NMR (DMSO-de): £1.17-1.50 (m, 5H), 1.69-1.95 (m, 5H), 2.52 (m, 1 H), 6.07 (s, 2H), 6.88 (d, 1H), 7.24 (d, 2H), 7.44 (d, 1H), 7.51 (d, 1H), 7.55 (d, 2H), 7.64 (dd, 1H), 7.88 (d, 1 H).
Building block 10 (General procedure (A)) 3-(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-1-(4-isopropylphenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000044_0003
1H NMR (DMSO-de): £ 1.19-1.49 (m, 5H), 1.30 (d, 6H), 1.68-1.95 (m, 5H), 2.54 (m, 1H), 2.99 (m, 1H), 7.26 (d, 2H), 7.35 (d, 2H), 7.47 (d, 1 H), 7.57 (d, 2H), 7.78 (d, 1H), 7.95 (d, 2H).
Building block 11 (General procedure (A)) 1 ,3-Bis-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000044_0004
1H NMR (DMSO-de): £1.21-1.56 (m, 10H), 1.70-1.98 (m, 10H), 2.45-2.66 (m, 2H), 7.25 (d, 2H), 7.33 (d, 2H), 7.51 (d, 1H), 7.58 (d, 2H), 7.80 (d, 1 H), 7.95 (d, 2H).
Building block 12 (General procedure (A)) 1-(4-lsobutylphenyl)-3-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000045_0001
1H NMR (DMSO-d6): £0.93 (d, 6H), 1.93 (m, 1H), 2.55 (d, 2H), 7.24 (d, 2H), 7.29 (d, 2H), 7.51 (d, 1H), 7.67 (d, 2H), 7.77 (d, 1 H), 7.95 (d, 2H); HPLC-MS (Method D): m/z = 349 (M+1); R, = 5.97 min.
Building block 13 (General procedure (A)) 1 -(4-Cyclopentylphenyl)-3-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000045_0002
1H NMR (DMSO-de): £1.57-1.87 (m, 6H), 2.02-2.18 (m, 2H), 3.07 (p, 1H), 7.25 (d, 2H), 7.38 (d, 2H), 7.51 (d, 1H), 7.66 (d, 2H), 7.78 (d, 1 H), 7.95 (d, 2H); HPLC-MS (Method D): m/z = 361 (M+1); Rt = 6.06 min.
Building block 14 (General procedure (A))
1-Phenyl-3-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000045_0003
1H NMR (DMSO-d6): £7.27 (d, 2H), 7.45-7.63 (m, 4H), 7.67 (d, 2H), 7.77 (d, 1H), 8.00 (d, 2H); HPLC-MS (Method D): m/z = 293 (M+1 ); R, = 4.97 min. Building block 15 (General procedure (A)) 1-p-Tolyl-3-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000046_0001
1H NMR (DMSO-d6): £2.45 (s, 3H), 7.25 (d, 2H), 7.31 (d, 2H), 7.49 (d, 1H), 7.67 (d, 2H), 7.77 (d, 1 H), 7.92 (d, 2H); HPLC-MS (Method D): m/z = 307 (M+1 ); R, = 5.22 min.
Building block 16 (General procedure (A)) 1-(4-Methoxyphenyl)-3-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000046_0002
1H NMR (DMSO-de): £3.90 (s, 3H), 6.99 (d, 2H), 7.25 (d, 2H), 7.50 (d, 1 H), 7.67 (d, 2H), 7.77 (d, 1 H), 8.04 (d, 2H); HPLC-MS (Method D): m/z = 323 (M+1 ); R, = 4.93 min.
Building block 17 (General procedure (A)) 3-(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-1-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000046_0003
1H NMR (CDCI3): £8.08 (d, 2H), 7.83 (d, 1H), 7.58 (d, 2H), 7.45 (d, 1H), 7.32 (d, 2H); 7.28 (2, 1H), 2.54 (m, 1H), 1.95-1.73 (m, 5H), 1.50-1.20 (m, 5H); HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 375 (M+1); R, = 6.70 min.
Building block 18 (General procedure (A)) 3-Biphenyl-4-yl-1-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000046_0004
1H NMR (CDCI3): £8.09 (d, 2H), 7.87 (d, 1H), 7.75-7.60 (m, 6H), 7.52 (d, 1H), 7.49-7.29 (m, 5 H); HPLC-MS (Method A): mlz = 369 (M+1); R, = 6.00 min.
Building block 19 (General procedure (A)) 3-Biphenyl-4-yl-1-(4-trifluoromethylsulfanylphenyl)propenoπe
Figure imgf000047_0001
HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 385 (M+1); R, = 6.18 min.
Building block 20 (General procedure (A))
3-Biphenyl-4-yl-1-(2,2,3,3-tetrafluoro-2,3-dihydrobenzo[1,4]dioxin-6-yl)propenone
Figure imgf000047_0002
HPLC-MS (Method A): mlz = 415 (M+1); R, = 6.22 min.
Building block 21 (General procedure (A))
3-(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-1-(2,2,3,3-tetrafluoro-2,3-dihydrobenzo[1,4]dioxin-6-yl)propenone
Figure imgf000047_0003
HPLC-MS (Method A): mlz = 421 (M+1); R, = 6.76 min.
Building block 22 (General procedure (A))
3-(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-1-(3-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000047_0004
HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 375 (M+1); R, = 6.54 min. Building block 23 (General procedure (A)) 3-(4-fe/t-Butylphenyl)-1-(4-trifluoromethylsulfanylphenyl)propeπone
Figure imgf000048_0001
HPLC-MS (Method A): mlz = 365 (M+1); R, = 6.32 min.
Building block 24 (General procedure (A)) 3-Biphenyl-4-yl-1-(3-bromophenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000048_0002
HPLC-MS (Method A): mlz = 363 (M+1); R, = 5.91 min.
Building block 25 (General procedure (A)) 3-Biphenyl-4-yl-1 -(3-trifluoromethylphenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000048_0003
Building block 26 (General procedure (A)) 3-(4-Bromothiophen-2-yl)-1-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000048_0004
HPLC-MS (Method A): mlz = 377 (M+1 ); R, = 5.50 min. Building block 27 (General procedure (A)) 1,3-Bis-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000049_0001
1H NMR (CDCI3): £8.31 (d, 2H), 8.05 (d, 2H), 7.99 (d, 1H), 7.80 (d, 1H), 7.56 (d, 2H), 7.47 (d, 2H); HPLC-MS (Method A): mlz = 377 (M+1 ); Rt = 5.83 min.
Building block 28 (General procedure (A)) 3-(4-fe/f-Butylphenyl)-1-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000049_0002
1H NMR (CDCI3): £8.07 (d, 2H), 7.82 (d, 1 H), 7.60 (d, 2H), 7.46 (m, 3H), 7.34 (d, 2H), 1.36 (s, 9H); HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z= 349 (M+1); R, = 6.35 min.
Building block 29 (General procedure (A)) 3-(4-Phenoxyphenyl)-1-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000049_0003
'H NMR (CDCI3): £8.07 (d, 2H), 7.79 (d, 1H), 7.61 (d, 2H), 7.4-7.3 (m, 5H), 7.18 (t, 1H), 7.1- 7.0 (m, 4H); HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 385 (M+1); Rt = 6.12 min.
Building block 30 (General procedure (A)) 3-(3-Phenoxyphenyl)-1-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyi)propenoπe
Figure imgf000049_0004
1H NMR (DMSO-dβ): £8.31 (d, 2H), 7.97 (d, 1 H), 7.76 (d, 1 H), 7.7 (m, 2H), 7.55-7.35 (m, 5H), 7.15 (t, 1 H), 7.1-7.0 (m, 3H); HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 385 (M+1); Rt = 6.09 min.
Building block 31 (General procedure (A)) 3-(4-Benzyloxyphenyl)-1-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000050_0001
1H NMR (CDCI3): £8.05 (d, 2H), 7.78 (d, 1 H), 7.60 (d, 2H), 7.45-7.30 (m, 8H), 7.00 (d, 2H), 5.13 (s, 2H); HPLC-MS (Method A): mlz = 399 (M+1 ); R, = 6.04 min.
Building block 32 (General procedure (A))
3-(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-1-(3,4-difluorophenyl)propenoπe
Figure imgf000050_0002
1H NMR (CDCI3): £7.90-7.80 (m, 3H), 7.60 (d, 2H), 7.43 (d, 1 H), 7.3 (m, H), 2.55 (m, 1 H), 1.9-1.75 (m, 5H), 1.5 (m, 5H); HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 327 (M+1 ); R, = 6.20 min.
Building block 33 (General procedure (A)) 1-(4-sec-Butylphenyl)-3-(3-phenoxyphenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000050_0003
HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 357 (M); R, = 7.16 min. Building block 34 (General procedure (A))
3-[3-(4-Chlorophenoxy)phenyl]-1-(5,6,7,8-tetrahydronaphthalen-2-yl)propenone
Figure imgf000051_0001
HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 389 (M+1); R, = 7.68 min.
Building block 35 (General procedure (A))
3-(4-Benzyloxyphenyl)-1-(3-bromophenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000051_0002
HPLC-MS (Method A): mlz = 393 (M+1); R, = 6.82 min.
Building block 36 (General procedure (A)) 1 -Biphenyl-4-yl-3-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000051_0003
1H NMR (DMSO-de): £1.20-1.50 (5H, ), 1.65-1.85 (5H, m), 7.33 (2H, d), 7.45 (2H, d), 7.53 (2H, dd), 7.53-7.92 (6H, m), 8.25 (1 H, d); HPLC-MS (Method C): m/z = 367 (M+1); R, = 9.18 min. Building block 37 (General procedure (A)) 1-(2-Chlorophenyl)-3-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000052_0001
1H NMR (DMSO-de): £1.15 -1.48 (5H, m), 1 62-1.85 (5H, m), 7.17- 7.30 (5H, m), 7.37 (1 H, d), 7.49 (1H, d), 7.56 (2H, dd), 7.67 (1H, d), 8.21 (1H, s), 8.53 (1H, t); HPLC-MS (Method C): m/z = 325 (M+1); R, = 8.47 min.
Building block 38 (General procedure (A)) 3-(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-1-(2-trifluoromethylphenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000052_0002
1H NMR (DMSO-dB): £ 1.15-1.48 (5H, m), 1.65-1.88 (5H, m), 7.22 (1 H, s), 7.30 (3H, d), 7.66 (3H, d), 7.72-7.82 (2H, m), 7.89 (1H, d); HPLC-MS (Method C): m/z = 359 (M+1); Rt = 8.47 min.
Building block 39 (General procedure (A)) 1-(4-terf-Butylphenyl)-3-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000052_0003
1H NMR (DMSO-d6): £1.25-1.47 (14H, m), 1.65-1.85 (5H, m). 7.31 (2H, d), 7.58 (2H, d), 7.65-7.90 (4H, m), 8.07 (2H, d); HPLC-MS (Method C): m/z = 347 (M+1 ); Rt = 9.22 min. Building block 40 (General procedure (A)) 3-(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-1-(4-phenoxyphenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000053_0001
1H NMR (DMSO-d6): £ 1.2-1.5 (5H, m), 1.7-1.85 (5H, m), 7.08 (2H, d), 7.14 (2H, d), 7.31 (3H, m), 7.47 (2H, dd), 7.67-7.90 (4H, m), 7.20 (2H, d); HPLC-MS (Method C): m/z = 383 (M+1 ); Rt = 9.13 min.
Building block 41 (General procedure (A)) 3-(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-1-(4-piperidiπ-1-ylphenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000053_0002
1H NMR (DMSO-d6): £ 1.20-1.50 (5H, m), 1.59 (6H, s), 1.62-1.83 (5H, m), 3.40 (4H, s), 6.98 (2H, d), 7.29 (2H, d), 7.62 (1 H, d), 7.76 (2H, d), 7.84 (1 H, d), 8.02 (2H, d); HPLC-MS (Method C): m/z = 374 (M+1 ); R, = 8.30 min.
Building block 42 (General procedure (A))
3-(4-Trifluoromethoxyphenyl)-1-(4-trifluoromethylsulfanylphenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000053_0003
HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 393 (M+1 ); R, = 6.05 min. Building block 43 (General procedure (A))
1-(3-Trifluoromethoxyphenyl)-3-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000054_0001
HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 377 (M+1); R, = 5.87 min.
Building block 44 (General procedure (A))
1-3-(Biphenyl-4-yl)-1-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000054_0002
HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 367 (M+1); R, = 6.82 min.
Building block 45 (General procedure (A)) 1 -(4-tert-butylphenyl)-3-(4-trιfluoromethoxyphenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000054_0003
1H NMR (DMSO-d6): £ 1.33 (s, 9H), 7.43-7.50 (d, 2H), 7.58-7.7.63 (d, 2H), 7.72-7.79 (d, 2H), 7.94 (s, 1H); 7.97-8.14 (m, 4H); HPLC-MS (Method C): mlz = 349 (M+1); R, = 6.70 min.
Building block 46 (General procedure (A)) 1 -(2,2,3, 3-Tetrafluoro-2,3-dihydrobenzo[1 ,4]dioxin-6-yl)-3-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)- propenone
Figure imgf000054_0004
1H NMR (DMSO-d6) selected: £7.42-7.50 (d, 2H), 7.67-7.73 (d, 1H), 7.78-7.76 (d, 1H), 7.99 (s, 1H), 8.03-8.11 (d, 2H); 8.13-8.18 (d, 1H), 8.33 (s, 1H); HPLC-MS (Method D): mlz = 423
(M+1); R, = 5.97 min.
Building block 47 (General procedure (A)) 1-(4-Chlorophenyl)-3-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000055_0001
1H NMR (DMSO-d6): £1.18-1.53 (m, 5H), 1.66-1.89 (m, 5H), 2.51-2.62 (m, 1H), 7.27-7.36 (d, 2H), 7.60-7.69 (d, 2H); 7.70-7.93 (m, 4H), 8.13-8.23 (d, 2H); HPLC-MS (Method C): mlz = 325 (M+1); R, = 7.33 min. Microanalysis: Calculated for C21H2ιCIO, 0.25 H20: C, 76.58%; H, 6.58%; Found: C, 76.24%; H, 6.53%.
Building block 48 (General procedure (A))
3-(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-1 -(5,6,7, 8-tetrahydronaphthalen-2-yl)propenone
Figure imgf000055_0002
1H NMR (DMSO-ds): £ 1.20-1.52 (m, 5H), 1.68-1.86 (m, 9H), 2.52-2.61 (m, 1 H), 2.77-2.87 (m, 4H), 7.21-7.26 (d, 1H); 7.28-7.34 (d, 2H), 7.64-7.73 (d, 1 H), 7.78-7.90 (m, 5H); HPLC-MS (Method A): mlz= 345 (M+1); R, = 7.04 min. Microanalysis: Calculated for C25H28O, 0.25 H20: C, 86.04%; H, 8.23%; Found: C, 86.60%; H, 8.35%. Building block 49 (General procedure (A)) 1-(5,6,7,8-Tetrahydronaphthalen-2-yl)-3-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000056_0001
1H NMR (DMSO-d6): £1.72-1.83 (m, 4H), 2.74-2.89 (m, 4H), 7.21-7.29 (d, 1H), 7.41-7.49 (d, 2H), 7.70-7.80 (d, 1H); 7.80-7.99 (m, 4H), 8.00-8.08 (d, 1 H); HPLC-MS (Method C): m/z = 347 (M+1); Rt = 7.07 min. Microanalysis: Calculated for C2oH17F3θ2: C, 69.36%; H, 4.95%; Found: C, 69.13%; H, 4.96%. -.
Building block 50 (General procedure (A)) 3-(4-Chlorophenyl)-1-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000056_0002
1H NMR (DMSO-de): £1.18-1.55 (m, 5H), 1.68-1.91 (m, 5H), 2.56-2.69 (m, 1 H), 7.37-7.47 (d, 2H), 7.48-7.57 (d, 2H); 7.66-7.78 (d, 1H), 7.88-8.02 (m, 3H), 8.04-8.14 (d, 2H); HPLC-MS (Method C): m/z = 325 (M+1 ); R, = 7.40 min.
Microanalysis: Calculated for C21H21CIO, 0.25 H20: C, 76.58%; H, 6.58%; Found: C, 76.54%; H, 6.43%.
Building block 51 (General procedure (A)) 1-Biphenyl-4-yl-3-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000056_0003
1H NMR (CDCI3): £1.20-1.52 (m, 5H), 1.71-1.95 (m, 5H), 2.49-2.61 (m, 1H), 7.30 (d, 1 H), 7.37-7.52 (m, 5H); 7.56-7.68 (m, 4H), 7.69-7.76 (d, 2H), 7.79-7.87 (d, 1 H), 8.05-8.13 (d, 2H); HPLC-MS (Method C): mlz = 367 (M+1 ); R, = 8.00 min. Building block 52 (General procedure (A)) 1-(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-3-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000057_0001
HPLC-MS (Method A): mlz = 375 (M+1 ); R, = 6.60 min.
Building block 53 (General procedure (A)) 1-Biphenyl-4-yl-3-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000057_0002
HPLC-MS (Method A): mlz = 369 (M+1); Rt = 5.86 min.
Building block 54 (General procedure (A)) 1 -(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-3-(3,5-dichlorophenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000057_0003
HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 360 (M+1 ); Rt = 6.52 min.
Building block 55 (General procedure (A)) 3-(3-Bromophenyl)-1-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000057_0004
HPLC-MS (Method A): mlz = 369 (M+1 ); Rt = 6.39 min. Building block 56 (General procedure (A)) 3-(4-Methylphenyl) -1-(4-chlorophenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000058_0001
HPLC-MS (Method A): mlz = 257 (M+1); R, = 5.05 min. This compound is known (Ter. Lett. 39(16), 2235, (1998))
Building block 57 (General procedure (A)) 1,3-Bis-(4-chlorophenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000058_0002
This compound is known (Chem. Ber. 42, 1813, (1909))
Building block 58 (General procedure (A)) 3-(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-1-indan-5-ylpropenone
Figure imgf000058_0003
1H NMR (DMSO-de): 51.20-1.51 (m, 5H), 1.70-1.97 (m, 5H), 2.15 (p, 2H), 2.54 (m, 1H), 2.97 (t, 4H), 7.25 (d, 2H), 7.32 (d, 1H), 7.48 (d, 1H), 7.55 (d, 2H), 7.78 (d, 1 H), 7.82 (d, 1 H), 7.86 (s, 1 H). HPLC-MS (Method C): m/z = 331 (M+1); R, = 6.46 min.
Building block 59 (General procedure (A))
3-(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-1-(4-isobutylphenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000059_0001
1H NMR (DMSO-de): £0.95 (d, 6H), 1.21-1.50 (m, 5H), 1.75 (m, 1 H), 1.78-2.20 (m, 5H), 2.49 (m, 1H), 2.57 (d, 2H), 7.25 (d, 2H), 7.27 (d, 2H), 7.49 (d, 1H), 7.56 (d, 2H), 7.79 (d, 1H), 7.94 (d. 2H). HPLC-MS (Method C): m/z = 347 (M+1 ); R, = 6.69 min.
Building block 60 (General procedure (A)) 3-(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-1-(4-cyclopentylphenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000059_0002
1H NMR (DMSO-d6): £1.22-1.50 (m, 5H), 1.62-1.96 (m, 11 H), 2.04-2.20 (m, 2H), 2.54 (m, 1H), 3.07 (p, 1 H), 7.25 (d, 2H), 7.38 (d, 2H), 7.50 (d, 1 H), 7.56 (d, 2H), 7.80 (d, 1 H), 7.95 (d, 2H). HPLC-MS (Method C): m/z = 359 (M+1); R, = 6.77 min.
Building block 4 (General procedure (A)) 3-(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-1-phenylpropenone
Figure imgf000059_0003
1H NMR (DMSO-de): £1.22-1.54 (m, 5H), 1.71-1.96 (m, 5H), 2.46-2.63 (m, 1H), 7.25 (d, 2H), 7.44-7.62 (m, 6H), 7.80 (d, 1 H), 8.02 (d, 2H). HPLC-MS (Method C): m/z = 291 (M+1); R, = 5.91 min.
Building block 5 (General procedure (A)) 3-(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-1-(4-methylphenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000060_0001
1H NMR (DMSO-d6): £1.21-1.55 (m, 5H), 1.69-1.96 (m, 5H), 2.43 (s, 3H), 2.46-2.64 (m, 1H), 7.25 (d, 2H), 7.30 (d, 2H), 7.49 (d, 1H), 7.57 (d, 2H), 7.80 (d, 1 H), 7.93 (d, 2H). HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 305 (M+1); R, = 6.15 min.
Building block 6 (General procedure (A)) 3-(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-1-(4-methoxyphenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000060_0002
1H NMR (DMSO-d6): £ 1.19-1.54 (m, 5H), 1.68-1.95 (m, 5H), 2.45-2.62 (m, 1H), 3.90 (s, 3H), 6.96 (d, 2H), 7.25 (d, 2H), 7.50 (d, 1 H), 7.56 (d, 2H), 7.79 (d, 1H), 8.04 (d, 2H). HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 321 (M+1); R, = 5.85 min.
Building block 61 (General procedure (A)) 1-(4-ferf-Butylphenyl)-3-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000060_0003
4-(Trifluoromethoxy)benzaldehyde (16,5 g, 87 mmol) and 4-terf-butylacetophenone (15.3 g, 87 mmol) were dissolved in ethanol 99% (25 mL). The solution was added sodium hydroxide (8N, 16.2 mL) The reaction mixture was stirred for VA hours, diluted with water (100 mL), filtered after 21Λ hours, and washed with water. The product was dried in vacuo and then suspended in ethanol (80 mL) and stirred for 1 . h at 20°C. The mixture was placed in the refrigerator for 16 h and the precipitated product was filtered off and washed with ice-cooled 99% ethanol and dried to afford 11.5 g (38%) of 1-(4-ferf-butylphenyl)-3-(4- trifluoromethoxyphenyl)propenone.. HPLC-MS (Method C): m/z = 349 (M+1); R, = 7.10 min. Building block 62
1-(3,5-Bis-trifluoromethylphenyl)-3-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)propenone
Figure imgf000061_0001
3',5'-Bis(trifluoromethyl)acetophenone (9.3 g, 36.3 mmol) and 4-cyclohexylbenzaldehyde (6.83 g, 36.3 mmol) was dissolved in NMP (18 mL). Zinc(ll)acetate (398 mg, 1.8 mmol) and 2,2'-bipyridiπe (283 mg, 1.81 mmol) were added and the mixture was heated at 100°C under nitrogen for 16 hours. After cooling the mixture was partitioned between heptane (250 mL) and water (250 mL). The organic phase was dried (NaS04) and evaporated to dryenes to give the crude material that could be recrystalized from heptane to give the pure title compound as a solid. Yield: 5.8 g (38 %). HPLC-MS (Method D): mlz = 427 (M+1); R, = 6.71 min.
General procedure (B)
General procedure (B) for solid phase synthesis of compounds of the general formula (l5):
Resir
Figure imgf000062_0001
Resiπ-O'
R4 0-- O
Figure imgf000062_0002
0 0
Figure imgf000062_0003
wherein X, D, E, m, n and R4 are as defined for formula (I), and Resin is a polystyrene resin loaded with a Wang-linker.
Step 1 :
This reaction is known (Wang S.J., J. Am. Chem. Soc. 95, 1328, 1973) and is generally performed by stirring polystyrene resin loaded with a linker such as the Wang linker with a 4-10 molar excess of Fmoc-protected amino acid activated with a 2-5 molar excess of diisopropyl- carbodiimide, dicyclohexylcarbodiimide or 1-[3-(dimethylamino)propyl]-3-ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride in the presence of a catalyst such as Λ/,Λ/-4-dimethylaminopyridine. The ester- fication is carried out in solvent such as THF, dioxane, toluene, DCM, DMF, NMP or a mixture of two or more of these. The reactions are performed between 0 °C and 80 °C, prefera- bly between 20 °C to 40 °C. When the esterification is complete excess of reagent is removed by filtration. The resin is successively washed with the solvent used in the reaction, followed by washing with methanol. The resin bound product can be further dried and analyzed.
Step 2: Λ/-Fluorenylmethylcarbonyl protecting group is removed by treating the resin bound derivative with a 20%-50% solution of a secondary amine such as piperidine in a polar solvent such as DMF or NMP (Carpino L, Han G., J. Org. Chem. 37, 3404, 1972). The reaction is performed between 20 °C to 180 °C, preferably between 20 °C to 40 °C. When the reaction is complete excess of reagent is removed by filtration. The resin is successively washed with solvent used in the reaction. The resulting resin bound intermediate is acylated with acid. The acylation is known (The combinatorial index, Ed. Bunin B. A., 1998, Acedemic press, p. 78) and is generally performed by stirring the resin bound intermediate with a 2-5 molar excess of acid activated with a 2-5 molar excess of of diisopropyl-carbodiimide, dicyclohexyl- carbodiimide or 1-[3-(dimethylamino)propyl]-3-ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride in the presence of a side reaction inhibitor such as Λ/-hydroxybenzotriazole. The acylation is carried out in a solvent such as THF, dioxane, toluene, DCM, DMF, NMP or a mixture of two or more of these. The reactions are performed between 0 °C to 80 °C, preferably between 20 °C to 40 °C. When the esterification is complete excess of reagent is removed by filtration. The resin is successively washed with the solvent used in the reaction, followed by washing with methanol. The resin bound product can be further dried and analyzed. Step 3:
This reaction has not previously been reported on solid support but is a modification of a solution based procedure (Stetter H., Krasselt J. J. Heterocyclic. Chem. 14, 573, 1977). The addition of aldehydes to activated double bonds is generally carried out by stirring the aldehyde with a compound that contains an activated dobbelt bond such as a substituted prope- none in the presence of a catalyst such as sodium or potassium cyanide or thiazolium salts such as 3,4-dimethyl-5-(2-hydroxyethyl)thiazolium iodide, 3-benzyl-5-(2-hydroxyethyl)-4- methyl-1 ,3-thiazolium chloride, 3-ethyl-5-(2-hydroxyethyl)-4-methyl-1 ,3-thiazolium bromide or vitamin Bi. When thiazolium salts are used as catalyst, a non-nucleophilic amine base such as triethyl amine, Λ ,Λ/-diisopropylethylamine or DBU is added. The addition is carried out in a solvent such as dioxane, DMSO, NMP or DMF or a mixture of two or more of these. The reactions are performed between 50 °C to 120 °C, preferably between 50 °C to 80 °C. When the reaction is complete, excess of reagent is removed by filtration. The resin is successively washed with the solvent used in the reaction, followed by washing with methanol. The resin bound product can be further dried and analyzed. Step 4:
The reaction is known (The combinatorial index, Ed. Bunin B. A., 1998, Acedemic press, p. 21) and is generally performed by stirring the resin bound intermediate obtained in step 3 with a 50-95 % solution of TFA. The final cleavage is carried out in a solvent such as THF, DCM, 1 ,2 dichloroethane, 1 ,3-dichloropropane, toluene or a mixture or more of these. The reactions are performed between 0 °C to 80 °C, preferably between 20 °C to 40 °C. When the reaction is complete the product is removed by filtration. The resin is successively washed with DCM. The product and washings are collected. The solvent is removed and the product is dried in vacuo. The procedure is illustrated in the following example.
Example 1 (General procedure (B))
3-{4-[2-Biphenyl-4-yl-4-oxo-4-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)butyryl]benzoylamino}propionic acid
Figure imgf000064_0001
Step 1 and Step 2: Resin bound 3-(4-formylbenzoylamino)propionic acid 3-(4-Formylbenzoylamino)propionic acid resin bound to a Wang resin (loading approximately 0.2 - 0.8 mmol/g) was synthesized according to the procedure described in WO 00/69810.
Step 3 and Step 4: Preparation of 3-(4-f2-biphenyl-4-yl-4-oxo-4-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)- butyryllbenzoylamino)propionic acid
The above resin bound 3-(4-formylbenzoylamino)propionic acid (496 mg resin) was sus- pended in NMP (10 mL). 3,4-Dimethyl-5-(2-hydroxyethyl)thiazolium iodide (432 mg, 1.5 mmol), 3-biphenyl-4-yl-1-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)propenone (1.05 g, 2.7 mmol) and DBU (225 μL, 1.50 mmol) were added and the suspension was shaken at 70 °C for 16 hours. The resin was isolated by filtration and washed with DMF (3 x 10 mL), ethanol (2 x 10 mL), DCM (10 x 10 mL). The resin bound 3-{4-[2-biphenyl-4-yl-4-oxo-4-(4-trifluoromethoxypheπyl)- butyryl]benzoylamino}propionic acid was treated with 50% TFA in DCM (10 mL) for 0.5 hour at 25 °C. The mixture was filtered and the resin was washed with DCM (10 mL). The combined filtrates were concentrated in vacuo to afford an oil which was purified on silica gel column eluted with DCM/methanol/acetic acid (95:4:1) to afford the title compound. 1H NMR (CDCI3): £8.07 (d, 2H), 8.02 (d, 2H), 7.79 (d, 2H), 7.55-7.48 (m, 4H), 7.42-7.24 (m, 7 H); 7.05 (t, 1 H), 5.32 (dd, 1 H), 4.20 (dd, 1 H), 3.68 (q, 2 H), 3.30 (dd, 1 H), 2.64 (t, 2H); HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 590 (M+1 ); R, = 5.15 min. The following examples were made as described above.
Example 2 (General procedure (B)) 3-{4-[2-Biphenyl-4-yl-4-oxo-4-(3-trifluoromethylphenyi)butyryl]benzoylamino}propionic acid
Figure imgf000065_0001
1H NMR (CDCI3): £8.24 (s, 1H), 8.17 (d, 1H), 8.09 (d, 2H), 7.85-7.75 (m, 3H), 7.64-7.49 (m, 5H); 7.44-7.30 (m, 5H),~ 6.82 (t, 1 H), 5.35 (dd, 1H), 4.26 (dd, 1 H), 3.71 (q, 2H), 3.36 (dd, 1 H), 2.70 (t, 2H); HPLC-MS (Method A): mlz = 574 (M+1 ); R, = 5.04 min.
Example 3 (General procedure (B))
3-{4-[2-(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxo-4-(4-trifluoromethylsulfanylphenyl)butyryl]benzoylamino}- propionic acid
Figure imgf000065_0002
1H NMR (CDCI3): £8.04 (d, 2H), 7.97 (d, 2H), 7.76 (d, 2H), 7.72 (d, 2H), 7.20 (d, 2H); 7.14 (d, 2H), 6.88 (t, 1 H), 5.24 (dd, 1H), 4.17 (dd, 1 H), 3.70 (q, 2H), 3.25 (dd, 1 H), 2.68 (t, 2H), 2.42 (m, 1 H), 1.85-1.68 (m, 5H), 1.45-1.15 (m, 5H); HPLC-MS (Method A): mlz = 612 (M+1); R, = 5.78 min.
Example 4 (General procedure (B))
3-{4-[4-(3,5-Bistrifluoromethylphenyl)-2-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxobutyryl]benzoylamino}- propionic acid
Figure imgf000066_0001
1H NMR (DMSO-d6): £8.69 (t, 1H), 8.61 (s, 2H), 8.43 (s, 1H), 8.14 (d, 2H), 7.90 (d, 2H); 7.34 (d, 2H), 7.17 (d, 2H), 5?42 (dd, 1H), 4.29 (dd, 1 H), 3.64 (dd, 1 H), 1.78-1.64 (m, 5H), 1.38- 1.25 (m, 5H); HPLC-MS (Method A): mlz = 648 (M+1 ); R, = 5.77 min.
Example 5 (General procedure (B)) 3-{4-[2-biphenyl-4-yl-4-(3-bromophenyl)-4-oxobutyryl]benzoylamino}propionic acid
Figure imgf000066_0002
1H NMR (DMSO-d6): £8.65 (t, 1H), 8.19 (m, 3H), 8.06 (d, 1 H), 7.93-7.83 (m, 3H), 7.60 (m, 4H); 7.50 (m, 3H), 7.43 (m, 2H), 7.34 (m, 1H), 5.50 (dd, 1 H), 4.20 (dd, 1 H); HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 586 (M+1); R, = 4.99 min.
Example 6 (General procedure (B)) 3-{4-[2-Biphenyl-4-yl-4-oxo-4-(2,2,3,3-tetrafluoro-2,3-dihydrobenzo[1 ,4]dioxin-6-yl)butyryl]- benzoylamino}propionic acid
Figure imgf000066_0003
1H NMR (CDCI3): £8.09 (d, 2H), 7.86-7.75 (m, 4H), 7.55-7.50 (m, 4H), 7.45-7.30 (m, 5H), 7.23 (d, 2H); 6.78 (t, 1 H), 5.83 (dd, 1H), 4.18 (dd, 1 H), 3.72 (q, 2H), 3.28 (dd, 1H), 2.71 (t, 2H); HPLC-MS (Method A): mlz = 636 (M+1); Rt = 5.30 min.
Microanalysis: Calculated for C3 H25F4N07, 0.75 H20: C, 62.92%; H, 4.11%; N, 2.16%. Found: C, 62.94%; H, 3.99%; N, 2.25%.
Example 7 (General procedure (B)) 3-{4-[2-(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxo-4-(2,2,3,3-tetrafluoro-2,3-dihydrobenzo[1,4]dioxin-6-yl)- butyryl]beπzoylamino}propionic acid
Figure imgf000067_0001
1H NMR (CDCI3): £8.04 (d, 2H), 7.82-7.70 (m, 4H), 7.23-7.10 (m, 5H), 6.82 (t, 1 H), 5.23 (dd, 1 H); 4.13 (dd, 1 H), 3.72 (br q, 2H), 3.20 (dd, 1 H), 2.70 (br t, 2H), 2.44 (m, 1H), 1.85-1.70 (m, 5H), 1.46-1.15 (m, 5H)
Example 8 (General procedure (B))
3-{4-[2-Biphenyl-4-yl-4-(3,5-bis-trifluoromethylphenyl)-4-oxobutyryl]benzoylamino}propionic acid
Figure imgf000067_0002
1H NMR (DMSO-d6): £8.64 (m, 3H), 8.42 (s, 1H), 8.20 (d, 2H), 7.92 (d, 2H), 7.62 (m, 4H); 7.54 (m, 2H), 7.42 (m, 2H), 7.31 (m, 1H), 5.52 (dd, 1 H), 4.34 (dd, 1H); HPLC-MS (Method A): mlz = 642 (M+1); R, = 5.31 min.
Example 9 (General procedure (B)) 3-{4-[2-(4-fert-Butylphenyi)-4-oxo-4-(4-trifluoromethylsulfanylphenyl)butyryl]benzoylamino}- propionic acid
Figure imgf000068_0001
1H NMR (DMSO-d6): £8.64 (t, 1H), 8.13 (m, 4H), 7.90 (m, 4H), 7.33 (s, 4H), 7.62 (m, 4H), 5.43 (dd, 1 H), 4.12 (dd, 1H); HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 586 (M+1); R, = 5.43 min.
Example 10 (General procedure (B))
3-{4-[2-(4-Bromothiophen-2-yl)-4-(3,4-dichlorophenyl)-4-oxobutyryl]beπzoylamino}propionic acid
Figure imgf000068_0002
1H NMR (DMSO-de): £8.71 (t, 1 H), 8.27 (s, 1 H), 8.20 (d, 2H), 7.96 (m, 3H), 7.81 (d, 1H), 7.53 (s, 1H), 7.20 (s, 1H); HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 583 (M+1); R, = 4.81 min.
Example 11 (General procedure (B))
3-{4-[2-(4-Bromothiophen-2-yl)-4-(4-chloro-3-methylphenyl)-4-oxobutyryl]benzoylamino}- propionic acid
Figure imgf000068_0003
1H NMR (DMSO-d6): £8.68 (t, 1H), 8.18 (d, 2H), 8.04 (d, 1H), 7.95 (d, 2H), 7.87 (dd, 1H), 7.55 (m, 2H), 7.17 (s, 1H), 5.75, (dd, 1H), 4.10 (dd, 1 H); HPLC-MS (Method A): mlz = 563 (M+1); Rt = 4.81 min.
Example 12 (General procedure (B))
3-{4-[2-(4-fe/^-Butylphenyl)-4-oxo-4-(3-trifluoromethylphenyl)butyryl]benzoylamino}propionic acid
Figure imgf000069_0001
HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 554 (M+1); R, = 5.14 min.
Example 13 (General procedure (B)) 3-{4-[2-Biphenyl-4-yl-4-oxo-4-(4-trifluoromethyisulfanylphenyl)butyryl]benzoylamino}propionic acid
Figure imgf000069_0002
1H NMR (CDCI3): £8.08 (d, 2H), 8.00 (d, 2H), 7.80-7.68 (m, 5H), 7.56-7.48 (m, 4H), 7.42- 7.32 (m, 4H), 6.97 (t, 1H), 5.32 (dd, 1H); 4.22 (dd, 1H), 3.71 (q, 2H), 3.32 (dd, 1H), 2.70 (t, 2H); HPLC-MS (Method B): m/z = 606 (M+1); R, = 5.34 min.
Example 14 (General procedure (B))
3-{4-[2-(4-Benzyloxyphenyl)-4-oxo-4-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)butyryl]benzoylamino}- propionic acid
Figure imgf000070_0001
1H NMR (CDCI3,): £7.95 (m, 4H), 7.68 (d, 2H), 7.4-7.15 (m, 10H), 6.85 (m, 2H), 5.15 (d, 1H), 4.93 (s, 2H), 4.10 (m, 2H); HPLC-MS (Method A): mlz = 620 (M+1); Rt = 5.04 min.
Example 15 (General procedure (B))
3-{4-[4-Oxo-2-(4-phenoxyphenyl)-4-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)butyryl]benzoylamino}- propionic acid
Figure imgf000070_0002
HPLC-MS (Method A): mlz = 606 (M+1); R, = 5.29 min.
Example 16 (General procedure (B))
3-{4-[2-(4- ert-Butylphenyl)-4-oxo-4-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)butyryl]benzoylamino}- propionic acid
Figure imgf000071_0001
HPLC-MS (Method A): mlz = 570 (M+1 ); R, = 5.42 min.
Example 17 (General procedure (B))
3-{4-[4-Oxo-2-(3-phenoxyphenyl)-4-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)butyryl]benzoylamino}- propionic acid
Figure imgf000071_0002
HPLC-MS (Method A): mlz = 606 (M+1); R, = 5.20 min.
Example 18 (General procedure (B)) 3-{4-[2-Biphenyl-4-yl-4-(4-chlorophenyl)-4-oxobutyryl]benzoylamino}propionic acid
Figure imgf000071_0003
HPLC-MS (Method A): mlz - 540 (M); R, = 4.85 min.
Example 19 (General procedure (B)) 3-[4-(2-Biphenyl-4-yl-4-naphthalen-2-yl-4-oxobutyryl)benzoylamino]propionic acid
Figure imgf000072_0001
HPLC-MS (Method A): mlz - 556 (M); R, = 4.97 min.
Example 20 (General procedure (B)) 3-{4-[4-(4-sec-Butylphenyl)-4-oxo-2-(3-phenoxyphenyl)butyryl]benzoylamino}propionic acid
Figure imgf000072_0002
HPLC-MS (Method A): mlz = 578 (M); R, = 5.62 min.
Example 21 (General procedure (B))
3-{4-[2-[3-(4-Chlorophenoxy)phenyl]-4-oxo-4-(5,6,7,8-tetrahydronaphthalen-2-yl)butyryl]- benzoylamiπo}propionic acid
Figure imgf000073_0001
HPLC-MS (Method A): 'm/z = 610 (M); R, = 5.56 min.
Example 22 (General procedure (B)) 3-{4-[2-(4-Benzyloxyphenyl)-4-(3-bromophenyl)-4-oxobutyryl]benzoylamino}propionic acid
Figure imgf000073_0002
HPLC-MS (Method A): mlz = 616 (M+1); R, = 5.07 min.
Example 23 (General procedure (B))
3-{4-[4-(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-2-(4-isopropylphenyl)-4-oxobutyryl]benzoylamino}propionic acid
Figure imgf000073_0003
HPLC-MS (Method A): mlz = 554 (M); R, = 6.04 min.
Example 24 (General procedure (B)) 3-{4-[4-Biphenyl-4-yl-2-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxobutyryl]benzoylamino}propionic acid
Figure imgf000074_0001
1H NMR (CDCI3): £1.05-1.42 (5H, m), 1.55-1.89 (5H, m), 2.41 (1H, m), 2.62 (2H, m), 3.31 (1H, d, 3.63 (2H, m), 4.20 (1H, m), 5.23 (1 H, m), 7.12 (2H, d), 7.21 (1 H, d), 7.38 (1H, d), 7.42 (2H, d), 7.58-7.80 (6H, m), 7.99 (4H, dd); HPLC-MS (Method C): m/z = 588 (M+1 ); R, = 7.97 min.
Example 25 (General procedure (B)) 3-{4-[4-(2-Chlorophenyl)-2-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxobutyryl]benzoylamino}propionic acid
Figure imgf000074_0002
1H NMR (DMSO-dδ): £1.15-1.45 (6H, m), 1.63-1.80 (5H, m), 3.94 (1H, m), 5.40 (1H, m), 7.14 (1H, d), 7.30 (2H, dd), 7.47 (1H, d), 7.54 (3H, m), 7.90 (2H, dd), 7.97 (1 H, d), 8.14 (1 H, d), 8.68 (1H, t). 12.25 (1H, bs); HPLC-MS (Method C): m/z = 546 (M+1); R, = 7.32 + 7.40 min. Example 26 (General procedure (B))
3-{4-[2-(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxo-4-(2-trifluoromethylphenyl)butyryl]benzoylamino}- propionic acid
Figure imgf000075_0001
1H NMR (DMSO-d6): £1.15-1.40 (5H, m), 1.65-1.87 (5H, m), 3.47 (2H, q), 3.99 (1 H, m), 5.43 (1H, m), 7.14 (2H, d), 7.31 (2H, d), 7.65-8.00 (6H, m), 8.15 (2H, d), 8.68 (1 H, t), 12.23 (1 H, bs); HPLC-MS (Method C): m/z = 580 (M+1); Rt = 7.67 min.
Example 27 (General procedure (B)) 3-{4-[4-(4-tert-Butylphenyl)-2-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxobutyryl]benzoylamino}propionic acid
Figure imgf000075_0002
1H NMR (DMSO-de): £ 1.15-1.40 (14H, m), 1.65-1.80 (5H, m), 3.47 (2H, q), 4.08 (1H, m), 5.38 (1 H,m), 7.15 (2H, d), 7.31 (2H, d), 7.53 (2H, d), 7.85-8.00 (4H, m), 8.13 (2H, d), 8.67 (1 H, t); HPLC-MS (Method C): m/z = 568 (M+1); R, = 8.47 min.
Example 28 (General procedure (B))
3-{4-[2-(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxo-4-(4-piperidin-1-ylphenyl)butyryl]benzoylamino}propionic acid
Figure imgf000076_0001
1H NMR (DMSO-de): £.1.15-1.40 (8H, m), 1.50-1.80 (12H, m), 2.42 (1 H, m), 3.46 (2H, m), 4.99 (1H, q), 5.34 (1H,m), 6.92 (2H, d), 7.15 (2H, d), 7.31 (2H, d), 7.82 (2H, d), 7.89 (2H, d), 8.12 (2H, d), 8.66 (1H, t); HPLC-MS (Method C): m/z = 595 (M+1); Rt = 6.70 min.
Example 29 (General procedure (B)) 3-{4-[2-(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxo-4-(4-phenoxyphenyl)butyryl]benzoylamino}propionic acid
Figure imgf000076_0002
1H NMR (DMSO-de): £ 1.15-1.40 (5H, m), 1.60-1.80 (5H, m), 3.46 (2H, q), 4.06 (1 H, m), 5.38 (1H, m). 7.02 (2H, d), 7.13 (4H, dd), 7.32 (3H, m), 7.48 (2H, dd), 7.88 (3H, dd), 8.02 (2H, d), 8.12 (2H, d), 8.66 (1H, t), 12.25 (1H, bs); HPLC-MS (Method C): m/z = 604 (M+1 ); R, = 8.13 min. Example 30 (General procedure (B))
3-{4-[4-(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxo-2-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)butyryl]benzoylamino}- propionic acid
Figure imgf000077_0001
1H NMR (CDCI3): £ 1.20-1.50 (5H, m), 1.70-1.90 (5H, m), 2.55 (1 H, m), 2.70 (2H, t), 3.32 (1H, dd), 3.72 (2H, q), 4.15 (2H, dd), 5.30 (1H, dd), 6.83 (1 H, t), 7.14 (2H, d), 7.28 (2H, d), 7.36 (2H, d), 7.79 (2H, d); 7.90 (2H, d), 8.06 (2H, d); HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 596 (M+1); R, = 5.68 min.
Example 31 (General procedure (B)) 3-{4-[4-Biphenyl-4-yl-4-oxo-2-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)butyryl]benzoylamino}propionic acid
Figure imgf000077_0002
1H NMR (CDCI3): £ 2.70 (2H, t), 3.38 (1H, dd), 3.73 (2H, q), 4.24 (2H, dd), 5.35 (1H, dd), 6.85 (1 H, t), 7.16 (2H, d), 7.28 (2H, d), 7.35-7.50 (5H, m), 7.61 (2H, d); 7.67 (2H, d), 7.80 (2H, d), 8.03 (2H, d), 8.07, (2H, d); HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 590 (M+1); R, = 5.03 min. Example 32 (General procedure (B))
3-{4-[4-(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-2-(3,5-dichlorophenyl)-4-oxobutyryl]benzoylamino}propionic acid
Figure imgf000078_0001
1H NMR (CDCI3): £ 1.15-1.50 (5H, m), 1.70-1.95 (5H, m), 2.57 (1 H, m), 2.70 (2H, t), 3.30 (1 H, dd), 3.73 (1 H, q), 4.13 (1 H, dd), 5.23 (1H, dd), 6.90 (1 H, t), 7.24 (3H, s); 7.29 (2H, d), 7.80 (2H, d), 7.88 (2H, d), 8.03, (2H, d).
Example 33 (General procedure (B)) 3-{4-[2-(3-Bromophenyl)-4-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxobutyryl]benzoylamiπo}propionic acid
Figure imgf000078_0002
1H NMR (CDCI3): £ 1.17-1.50 (5H, m), 1.70-1.92 (5H, m), 2.55 (1H, m), 2.69 (2H, t), 3.29 (1H, dd), 3.70 (1 H, q), 4.15 (1 H, dd), 5.24 (1H, dd), 6.97 (1H, t), 7.15 (1H, t), 7.20-7.30 (3H, m); 7.35 (1 H, d), 7.49 (1H, s), 7.76 (2H, d), 7.88, (2H, d), 8.02 (2H, d).
Example 34 (General procedure (B))
3-{4-[4-Benzo[1 ,3]dioxol-5-yl-2-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxobutyryl]benzoylamino}propionic acid
Figure imgf000079_0001
1H NMR (CDCI3): £1.20-1.48 (m, 5H), 1.66-1.87 (m, 5H), 2.47 (m, 1H), 2.64 (t, 2H), 3.65 (q, 2H), 5.20 (dd, 2H), 6.02 (s, 2H), 6.81 (d, 1 H), 6.99 (t, 1H), 7.12 (m, 1H), 7.23 (d, 2H), 7.38 (s, 1H), 7.46 (d, 2H), 7.62 (d, 1H), 7.73 (d, 2H), 8.02 (d, 2H); HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 556 (M+1); R, = 5.11 min.
General procedure (C)
General procedure (C) for solid phase synthesis of compounds of the general formula (l4):
Resin,0
Figure imgf000080_0001
Figure imgf000080_0002
Figure imgf000080_0003
(l4) (Z)
wherein X, D, E, m, n and R4 are as defined for formula (I), and Resin is a polystyrene resin loaded with a Wang-linker. The procedure is illustrated in the following example.
Example 35 (General procedure (C)) (Z)-3-{4-[2-(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxo-4-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)but-2-enoyl]benzoyl- amiπojpropionic acid
Figure imgf000080_0004
Step 1 - Step 3: Preparation of resin bound 3-(4-r2-f4-cvclohexylphenyl)-4-oxo-4-(4-trifluoro- methoxyphenvDbutyryllbenzoylaminolpropionic acid
The compound was synthesized according to general procedure (B).
Step 4 and Step 5: Preparation of 3-(4-r2-(4-cvclohexylphenyl)-4-oxo-4-(4-trifluoromethoxy- phenyl)but-2-enoyllbenzoylamino)propionic acid
The above resin bound 3-{4-[2-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxo-4-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)- butyryl]benzoylamino}propionic acid (500 mg resin) was suspended in THF (10 mL), and iodine crystals (344 mg, 1.35 mmol) and DBU (225 μl) were added. The suspension was shaken at room temperature for 3.5 hours. The resin was isolated by filtration and washed with THF (1 x 10 mL), sodium pyrosulfite solution (2% in water) (1 x 10 mL), THF (2 x 10 mL), DCM (10 x 10 mL). The resin bound 3-{4-[2-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxo-4-(4- trifluoromethoxyphenyF)but-2-enoyl]benzoylamino}propionic acid was treated with 50% TFA in DCM (10 mL) for 0.5 hour at 25 °C. The mixture was filtered and the resin was washed with DCM (10 mL). The combined filtrates were concentrated in vacuo to afford an oil which was purified on silical gel column eluted with DCM/methanol/acetic acid (95:4:1 ) to afford an E and Z mixture of 3-{4-[2-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxo-4-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)but-2- enoyl]benzoylamino}propionic acid.
1H NMR (CDCI3): £8.03-7.92 (m, 3H), 7.88-7.77 (m, 3H), 7.58-7.47 (m, 1 H), 7.15 (t, 3H), 7.01 (d, 1H); 6.90-6.80 (m, 2H), 3.73 (q, 2H), 2.72(t, 2H), 2.37 ( , 1H), 1.78-1.66 ( , 5H), 1.42-1.23 (m, 5H); HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 594 (M+1 ); R, = 5.44 min.
Step 6: Preparation of (Z)-3-f4-r2-(4-cvclohexylphenyl)-4-oxo-4-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)- but-2-enovnbenzoylamino)propionic acid
The rearrangement of the End Z mixture to the Z-isomer was done by a modified literature procedure (J. Am. Chem. Soc, 75, 5997-6002, 1953). The E and Z mixture of 3-{4-[2-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxo-4-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)but-2- enoyl]benzoylamino}propionic acid (155 mg, 0.26 mmol) was dissolved in toluene (15 mL) and concentrated HCl (37%, 3 drops) was added and the mixture was heated to reflux for 1 hour. The solvent was removed by evaporation to give the pure Z isomer of 3-{4-[2-(4-cyclo- hexylphenyl)-4-oxo-4-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)but-2-enoyl]benzoylamino}propionic acid. 1H NMR (CDCI3): £8.03 (d, 4H), 7.79 (d, 2H), 7.57 (s, 1H), 7.48 (d, 2H), 7.30 (d, 2H); 7.24 (d,
2H), 6.84 (t, 1 H), 3.71 (q, 2H), 2.70 (t, 2H), 2.52 (m, 1 H), 1.90-1.70 (m, 5H), 1.45-1.17 (m,
5H); HPLC-MS (Method A): mlz = 594 (M+1 ); R, = 5.37 min. Microanalysis: Calculated for C33H3oF3N06, 0.25 H20: C, 66.27%; H, 5.14%; N, 2.34%. Found: C, 66.33%; H, 5.20%; N, 2.57%.
Example 36 (General procedure (C)) (Z)-3-{4-[2-(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxo-4-(2,2,3,3-tetrafluoro-2,3-dihydrobenzo[1 ,4]dioxin-6- yl)but-2-enoylj^^rιzoylamino}propionic acid
Figure imgf000082_0001
Data for the E and Z mixture resulting from Step 5 in general procedure (C): 1H NMR (CDCI3): £8.01-7.92 (m, 2H), 7.83-7.45 (m, 6H), 7.26-7.00 (m, 3H), 6.84 (br t, 1 H), 3.71 (q, 2H), 2.70 (q, 2H), 2.52 (m, 1H), 1.88-1.67 (m, 5H), 1.45-1.17 (m, 5H).
Data for title compound:
1H NMR (CDCI3): £7.98 (br d, 2H), 7.88-7.70 (m, 4H), 7.50 (t, 3H), 7.18 (d, 1H), 6.84 (br s, 1H), 3.71 (br s, 2H), 2.70 (br s, 2H), 2.52 (m, 1 H), 1.90-1.70 (m, 5H), 1.45-1.15 (m, 5H).
Example 37 (General procedure (C))
(Z)-3-{4-[4-(3,5-Bistrifluoromethylphenyl)-2-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxobut-2-enoyl]benzoyl- amino}propionic acid
Figure imgf000082_0002
1H NMR (CDCI3): £8.40 (s, 2H), 8.07, (s, 1H), 8.00 (d, 2H), 7.81 (d, 2H), 7.58 (s, 1H), 7.52 (d, 2H), 7.29 (d, 2H), 6.93 (br s, 1 H), 3.72 (q, 2H), 2.69 (t, 2H), 2.52 (m, 1 H), 1.90-1.72 (m, 5H), 1.48-1.25 (m, 5H).
Example 38 (General procedure (C))
(Z)-3-{4-[4-(3,5-Bis(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-2-[2,2']bithiophenyl-5-yl-4-oxobut-2-enoyl]- benzoylamino}propionic acid
Figure imgf000083_0001
1H NMR (CDCI3): £8.38 (s, 2H), 8.07, (s, 1H), 8.05 (d, 2H), 7.85 (d, 2H), 7.38-7.32 (m, 2H), 7.18 (d, 2H), 7.12-7.05 (m, 2H), 6.84 (br t, 1 H), 3.74 (q, 2H), 2.70 (t, 2H).
Example 39 (General procedure (C))
(Z)-3-{4-[2-(4-Bromothiophen-2-yl)-4-oxo-4-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)but-2-eπoyl]benzoyl- aminojpropionic acid
Figure imgf000083_0002
1H NMR (CDCI3): £8.03 (d, 2H), 7.99, (d, 2H), 7.84 (d, 3H), 7.47 (s, 1 H), 7.38 (s, 1H), 7.31 (s, 1H), 7.02 (s, 1 H), 6.84 (m, 1H), 3.74 (q, 2H), 2.72 (t, 2H).
Example 40 (General procedure (C))
(Z)-3-{4-[2-(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxo-4-(3-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)but-2-enoyl]benzoyl- amino}propionic acid
Figure imgf000084_0001
1H NMR (CDCI3): £8.01 (d, 2H), 7.90, (d, 1H), 7.80 (d and s, 3H), 7.58-7.38 (m, 5H), 7.22 (s, 1 H), 7.28 (d, 1 H), 6.82~{br s, 1 H), 3.74 (br s, 2H), 2.70 (br s, 2H), 2.53 (br m, 1 H), 1.90-1.70 (m, 5H), 1.47-1.20 (m, 5H)
Example 41 (General procedure (C))
(Z)-3-{4-[2-(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxo-4-(4-trifluoromethylsulfanylphenyl)but-2-enoyl]- benzoylamino}propionic acid
Figure imgf000084_0002
1H NMR (CDCI3): £8.02 (d, 2H), 7.98, (d, 2H), 7.80 (d, 2H), 7.73 (d, 2H), 7.58 (s, 1 H), 7.49 (d, 2H), 7.26 (d, 2H), 6.78 (br t, 1 H), 3.73 (q, 2H), 2.72 (t, 2H), 2.53 (br m, 1 H), 1.90-1.70 (m, 5H), 1.46-1.25 (m, 5H); HPLC-MS (Method B): mlz = 610 (M+1 ); R, = 5.63 min.
Example 42 (General procedure (C)
(Z)-3-{4-[4-Biphenyl-4-yl-2-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxobut-2-enoyl]benzoylamino}propionic acid
Figure imgf000085_0001
1H NMR (DMSO-d6): £1.20-1.45 (5H, m), 1.65-1.85 (5H, m), 2.48 (below DMSO-signal), 3.45 (2H, q), 7.33 (2H, d), 7.45 (1 H, d), 7.51 (2H, d), 7.61 (2H, d), 7.77 (2H, d), 7.87 (4H, dd), 7.95 (1 H, d), 8.22 (2H, d), 8.66 (1 H, t), 12.20 (1 H, bs); HPLC-MS (Method C): m/z = 586 (M+1 ); Rt = 8.03 min.
Example 43 (General procedure (C)
(Z)-3-{4-[4-(2-Chlorophenyl)-2-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxobut-2-enoyl]benzoylamino}- propionic acid
Figure imgf000085_0002
'H NMR (DMSO-d6): £1.15 -1.42 (5H, m), 1.65-1.80 (5H, m), 3.46 (2H, q), 7.31 (2H, d), 7.48 (1H, d), 7.52 (2H, d), 7.59 (2H, d), 7.68 (1 H, d), 7.91 (2H, d), 7.98 (2H, d), 8.69 (1 H, t), 12.23 (1 H, bs); HPLC-MS (Method C): m/z = 544 (M+1 ); R, = 7.33 min. Example 44 (General procedure (C)
(Z)-3-{4-[2-(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxo-4-(2-trifluoromethylphenyl)but-2-enoyl]benzoylamino}- propionic acid
Figure imgf000086_0001
1H NMR (DMSO-de): £ 1.15-1.45 (5H, m). .60-1.85 (5H, m), 3.47 (2H, q), 7.31 (2H, d), 7.55 (3H, m), 7.74 (1H, d), 7.85 (2H, d), 7.90-8.05 (4H, dd), 8.70 (1H, t), 12.23 (1H, bs); HPLC-MS (Method C): m/z = 578 (M+1); Rt = 7.43 min.
Example 45 (General procedure (C)
(Z)-3-{4-[4-(4-tert-Butylphenyl)-2-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxobut-2-enoyl]benzoylamino}- propionic acid
Figure imgf000086_0002
1H NMR (DMSO-d6): £ 1.20-1.45 (5H, m), 1.31 (9H, s), 1.65-1.85 (5H, m), 3.46 (2H, q), 7.32 (2H, d), 7.57 (4H, m), 7.88 (2H, d), 7.92 (2H. d), 8.05 (2H, m), 8.65 (1H, t), 12.23 (1 H, bs); HPLC-MS (Method C): m/z = 566 (M+1 ); R, = 8.17 min. Example 46 (General procedure (C)
(Z)-3-{4-[2-(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxo-4-(4-phenoxyphenyl)but-2-enoyl]benzoylamino}- propionic acid
Figure imgf000087_0001
H NMR (DMSO-de): £1.15-1.50 (5H, m), 1.65-1.90 (5H, m), 3.46 (2H, q), 7.05 (2H, d), 7.16 (2H, d), 7.31 (3H, m), 7.47 (2H, d), 7.59 (2H, d), 7.85-8.00 (4H, m), 8.17 (2H, d), 8.66 (1H, t), 12.25 (1H, bs); HPLC-MS (Method C): m/z = 602 (M+1 ); R, = 7.90 min.
Example 47 (General procedure (C))
(Z)-3-{4-[2-(4-tert-Butyllphenyl)-4-oxo-4-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)but-2-enoyI]benzoyl- amino}propionic acid
Figure imgf000087_0002
1H NMR (DMSO-de.): £8.70 (t, 1 H), 8.26 (d, 2H), 8.0-7.9 (m, 5H), 7.61 (d, 2H), 7.5 (m, 3H), 1.28 (s, 9H); HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 568 (M+1); R, = 5.21 min. Example 48 (General procedure (C))
(Z)-3-{4-[4-Oxo-2-(4-phenoxyphenyl)-4-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)but-2-enoyl]benzoylamino}- propionic acid
Figure imgf000088_0001
HPLC-MS (Method A): mlz = 604 (M+1 ); R, = 5.07 min.
Example 49 (General procedure (C))
(Z)-3-{4-[4-Oxo-2-(3-phenoxyphenyl)-4-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)but-2-enoyl]benzoylamino}- propionic acid
Figure imgf000088_0002
1H NMR (CD3OD): £8.16 (d, 2H), 7.98 (d, 2H), 7.86 (m, 3H), 7.4 (m, 4H), 7.34 (m, 2H), 7.25 (s, 1H), 7.15-7.05 (m, 2H), 6.94 (d, 2H), 3.65 (m, 2H), 2.65 (m, 2H); HPLC-MS (Method A): mlz = 604 (M+1); R, = 5.06 min. Example 50 (General procedure (C))
(Z)-3-{4-[2-(4-Benzyloxyphenyl)-4-oxo-4-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)but-2-enoyl]benzoyl- amino}propionic acid
Figure imgf000089_0001
HPLC-MS (Method A): mlz = 618 (M+1 ); R, = 5.00 min.
Example 51 (General procedure (C))
(Z)-3-{4-[4-Oxo-2,4-bis-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)but-2-enoyl]benzoylamino}propionic acid
Figure imgf000089_0002
1H NMR (CD3OD): £8.18 (d, 2H), 8.00 (d, 2H), 7.93 (s, 1H), 7.85 (d, 2H), 7.79 (d, 2H), 7.42 (d, 2H), 7.36 (d, 2H), 3.62 (t, 2H), 2.63 (t, 2H); HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 596 (M+1); R, = 4.90 min.
Example 52 (General procedure (C))
(Z)-3-{4-[2-(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-4-(3,4-difluorophenyl)-4-oxobut-2-enoyl]benzoylamino}- propionic acid
Figure imgf000090_0001
HPLC-MS (Method A): mlz = 546 (M+1 ); R, = 5.25 min.
Example 53 (General procedure (C))
(Z)-3-{4-[2-Biphenyl-4-yl-4-oxo-4-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)but-2-enoyl]benzoylamino}- propionic acid
Figure imgf000090_0002
1H NMR (DMSO-d6,): £ 12.2 (bs, 1H), 8.69 (t, 1 H), 8.30 (d, 2H), 8.15 (s, 1H), 7.99 (d, 2H), 7.90 (d, 2H), 7.73 (d, 2H), 7.4-7.55 (m, 8H), 3.46 (m, 2H); HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 588 (M+1); Rt = 5.08 min. Example 54 (General procedure (C))
(Z)-3-{4-[2-Biphenyl-4-yl-4-oxo-4-(2,2,3,3-tetrafluoro-2,3-dihydrobenzo[1 ,4]dioxin-6-yl)but-2- enoyl]benzoylamiπo}propioπic acid
Figure imgf000091_0001
1H NMR (CDCI3): £8.Q0 (d, 2H), 7.85-7.75 (m, 3H), 7.63-7.35 (m, 10H), 7.23 (d, 1H), 7.18 (d, 1 H), 6.88 (t, 1H), 3.71 (q, 2H); 2.70 (t, 2H); HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 634 (M+1); R, = 5.07 min.
Example 55 (General procedure (C))
(Z)-3-{4-[4-(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxo-2-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)but-2-enoyl]benzoyl- aminojpropionic acid
Figure imgf000091_0002
1H NMR (CDCI3): £7.99 (d, 2H), 7.90 (d, 2H), 7.79 (d, 2H), 7.62 (d, 2H), 7.30 (d, 2H), 7.23 (d, 2H), 6.82 (br t, 1 H), 3.71 (q, 2H); 2.70 (t, 2H), 2.57 (br m, 1 H), 1.90-1.70 (m, 5H), 1.45-1.20 (m, 5H); HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 594 (M+1); R, = 5.45 min.
Example 56 (General procedure (C))
(Z) 3-{4-[4-Benzo[1 ,3]dioxol-5-yl-2-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxobut-2-enoyl]benzoylamino}- propionic acid
Figure imgf000092_0001
1H NMR (CDCI3): £1.10-1.45 (m, 5H), 1.67-1.90 (m, 5H), 2.46 (m, 1 H), 2.64 (t, 2H), 3.70 (q, 2H), 6.03 (s, 2H), 6.84 (br s, 1H), 7.08 (d, 2H), 7.19 (d, 2H), 7.40 (s, 1H), 7.47 (d, 1H), 7.56 (s, 1H), 7.69 (d, 1 H), 7.74 (d, 2H), 8.03 (d, 2H); HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 554 (M+1); R, = 4.95 min.
Example 57 (General procedure (C))
(Z)-3-{4-[2-(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-4-(4-isopropylphenyl)-4-oxobut-2-enoyl]benzoylamino}- propionic acid
Figure imgf000092_0002
1H NMR (CDCI3): £1.14-1.45 (m, 5H), 1.25 (d, 6H), 1.66-1.95 (m, 5H), 2.50 (m, 1H), 2.65 (t, 2H), 2.95 (m, 1 H), 3.67 (q, 2H), 6.95 (br s, 1 H), 7.13-7.34 (m, 4H), 7.47 (d, 2H), 7.62 (s, 1 H), 7.74 (d, 2H), 7.89 (d, 2H), 7.97 (d, 2H); HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 552 (M+1); R, = 5.82 min. Example 58 (General procedure (C)) (Z)-3-{4-[2,4-Bis-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxobut-2-enoyl]benzoylamino}propionic acid
Figure imgf000093_0001
1H NMR (CDCI3): £ 1.08-1.50 (m, 10H), 1.67-1.95 (m, 10H), 2.54 (m, 2H), 2.65 (t, 2H), 3.67 (q, 2H), 7.00 (br s, 1H), 7.12-7.34 (m, 4H), 7.47 (d, 2H), 7.63 (s, 1 H), 7.75 (d, 2H), 7.89 (d, 2H), 7.98 (d, 2H); HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 592 (M+1); Rt = 6.13 min.
Example 59 (General procedure (C))
(Z)-3-{4-[2-(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-4-(3,5-dichlorophenyl)-4-oxobut-2-enoyl]benzoylamino}- propionic acid
Figure imgf000093_0002
1H NMR (CDCI3): £1.18-1.48 (m, 5H), 1.65-1.94 (m, 5H), 2.50 (m, 1 H), 2.66 (t, 2H), 3.67 (q, 2H), 6.94 (br s, 1 H), 7.15 (d, 2H), 7.22 (d, 2H), 7.49 (m, 3H), 7.86 (m, 3H), 7.94 (d, 2H); HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 578 (M+1 ); R, = 5.60 min. Example 60 (General procedure (C))
(Z)-3-{4-[4-(4-lsobutylphenyl)-4-oxo-2-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)but-2-enoyl]benzoylamino}- propionic acid
Figure imgf000094_0001
1H NMR (CDCI3): £0.90 (d, 6H), 1.88 (m, 1 H), 2.54 (d, 2H), 2.69 (t, 2H), 3.70 (q, 2H), 6.86 (br s, 1 H), 7.24 (m, 4H), 7.62 (m, 3H), 7.78 (d, 2H), 7.87 (d, 2H), 7.99 (d, 2H); HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 568 (M+1); R, = 6.03 min.
Example 61 (General procedure (C)) (Z)-3-{4-[4-(4-Cyclopentylphenyl)-4-oxo-2-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)but-2-enoyl]benzoyl- amino}propionic acid
Figure imgf000094_0002
1H NMR (CDCI3): £1.48-1.89 (m, 6H), 1.99-2.15 (m, 2H), 2.69 (t, 2H), 3.04 (m, 1H), 3.70 (q, 2H), 6.90 (br s. 1 H), 7.20 (d, 2H), 7.32 (d, 2H), 7.62 (m. 3H), 7.79 (d, 2H). 7.88 (d, 2H), 7.99 (d, 2H); HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 580 (M+1 ); R, = 5.08 min. Example 62 (General procedure (C))
(Z)-3-{4-[4-Oxo-4-phenyl-2-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)but-2-enoyl]benzoylamino}propionic acid
Figure imgf000095_0001
1H NMR (CDCI3): £ 2.71 (t, 2H), 3.73 (q, 2H), 6.87 (br s, 1 H), 7.15 (d, 2H), 7.23 (d, 2H), 7.47 (d, 2H), 7.64 (m, 3H), 7.83 (d, 2H), 8.00 (m, 3H); HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 512 (M+1); Rt = 5.09 min.
Example 63 (General procedure (C))
(Z)-3-{4-[4-Oxo-4-p-tolyl-2-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)but-2-enoyl]benzoylamino}ρropionic acid
Figure imgf000095_0002
1H NMR (CDCI3): £2.44 (s, 3H), 2.69 (t, 2H), 3.74 (q, 2H), 6.96 (br s, 1 H), 7.16 (d, 2H), 7.25 (d, 2H), 7.63 (m, 3H), 7.79 (d, 2H), 7.88 (d, 2H), 8.00 (d, 2H); HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 526 (M+1 ); R, = 5.26 min. Example 64 (General procedure (C))
(Z)-3-{4-[4-(4-Methoxyphenyl)-4-oxo-2-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)but-2-enoyl]benzoylamino}- propionic acid
Figure imgf000096_0001
1H NMR (CDCI3): £2.70 (t, 2H), 3.73 (q, 2H), 3.88 (s, 3H), 6.96 (br s, 1H), 7.16 (d, 2H), 7.24 (d, 2H), 7.65 (m, 3H), 7.80 (d, 2H), 8.00 (m, 4H); HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 542 (M+1); R, = 5.09 min.
Example 65 (General procedure (C))
(Z)-3-{4-[2-[4-(2,2-Dimethylpropyl)phenyl]-4-oxo-4-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)but-2-enoyl]- benzoylaminojpropionic acid
Figure imgf000096_0002
1H NMR (CDCI3): £0.88 (s, 9H), 2.51 (s, 2H), 2.68 (t, 2H), 3.70 (q, 2H), 6.99 (br s, 1 H), 7.15 (d, 2H), 7.27 (d, 2H), 7.47 (d, 2H), 7.60 (s, 1H), 7.78 (d, 2H), 8.00 (m, 4 H); HPLC-MS (Method D): m/z = 582 (M+1); R, = 5.21 min. Example 66 (General procedure (C))
(Z)-3-{4-[2-lndan-5-yl-4-oxo-4-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)but-2-enoyl]benzoylamino}propionic acid
Figure imgf000097_0001
1H NMR (CDCI3): £2.01 (m, 2H), 2.64 (t, 2H), 2.84 (m, 4H), 3.64 (q, 2H), 6.81 (br s, 1 H), 7.14 (d, 1 H), 7.22 (d, 2H), 7.27 (d, 1 H), 7.35 (s, 1 H), 7.53 (s, 1H), 7.71 (d, 2H), 7.94 (m, 4H); HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 552 (M+1 ); R, = 4.75 min.
Example 67 (General procedure (C)) (Z)-3-{4-[2-Biphenyl-4-yl-4-(4-chlorophenyl)-4-oxobut-2-enoyl]benzoylamino}propionic acid
Figure imgf000097_0002
1H NMR (CDCI3): £2.74 (t, 2H), 3.73 (q, 2H), 6.77 (br s, 1 H), 7.44 (m, 6H), 7.54 (s, 1 H), 7.61 (d, 2H), 7.65 (m, 3H), 7.84 (d, 2H), 7.95 (d, 2H), 8.05 (d, 2H); HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 552 (M+1); R, = 4.75 min. Example 68 (General procedure (C)) (Z)-3-[4-(2-Biphenyl-4-yl-4-naphthalen-2-yl-4-oxobut-2-enoyl)benzoylamino]propionic acid
Figure imgf000098_0001
1H NMR (CDCI3): £2.70 (t, 2H), 3.72 (q, 2H), 6.80 (br s, 1H), 7.38 (m, 1 H), 7.45 (d, 2H), 7.57 (m, 2H), 7.62 (m, 2H), 7.67 (m, 3H), 7.74 (m, 1 H), 7.83 (d, 2H), 7.91 (m, 1H), 7.92 (d, 2H), 7.99 (m, 2H), 8.10 (d, 2H), 8.56 (m, 1H); HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 554 (M+1); Rt = 4.71 min.
Example 69 (General procedure (C))
(Z)-3-{4-[4-(4-Cyclohexyl phenyl )-2-(4-isopropylphenyl)-4-oxobut-2-enoyl]benzoylamino}- propionic acid
Figure imgf000098_0002
1H NMR (CDCI3): £1.24 (d, 6H), 1.24-1.50 (m, 5H), 1.68-1.95 (m, 5H), 2.57 (m, 1 H), 2.70 (t, 2H), 2.93 (m, 1H), 3.70 (q, 2H), 6.85 (br s, 1 H), 7.20 (d, 2H), 7.29 (d, 2H), 7.50 (d, 2H), 7.64 (s, 1H), 7.77 (d, 2H), 7.90 (d, 2H), 8.01 (d, 2H); HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 552 (M+1 ); R, = 5.84 min. Example 70 (General procedure (C))
(Z)-3-{4-[4-Oxo-2-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)-4-(4-trifluoromethylsulfanylphenyl)but-2-enoyl]- benzoylamino}propionic acid
Figure imgf000099_0001
HPLC-MS (Method A): mlz = 612 (M+1 ); R, = 4.94 min.
Example 71 (General procedure (C))
(Z)-3-{4-[4-Oxo-2,4-bis-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)but-2-enoyl]benzoylamino}propionic acid
Figure imgf000099_0002
1H NMR (DMSO-d6): £2.5 (2H, below DMSO-d6), 3.47 (2H, q), 7.50 (2H, d), 7.54 (2H, d), 7.85 (2H, d), 7.89 (2H, d), 7.97 (2H, d), 8.10 (1 H, s), 8.28 (2H, d), 8.68 (1 H, t). HPLC-MS (Method A): mlz = 596 (M+1 ); R, = 4.97 min.
Example 72 (General procedure (C))
(Z)-3- 4-[4-Oxo-4-(3-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)-2-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)but-2-enoyl]- benzoylamino}propionic acid
Figure imgf000099_0003
HPLC-MS (Method A): mlz = 596 (M+1); R, = 4.73 min.
Example 73 (General procedure (C))
(Z)-3-{4-[2-Biphenyl-4-yl-4-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxobut-2-enoyl]benzoylamino}propionic acid
Figure imgf000100_0001
HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 588 (M+1 ); R, = 5.83 min.
Example 74 (General procedure (C))
(Z)-3-{4-[2-Biphenyl-4-yl-4-oxo-4-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)but-2-enoyl]benzoylamino}- propionic acid
Figure imgf000100_0002
1H NMR (DMSO-d6,): £2.5 (2H, below DMSO-de), 3.46 (2H, q), 7.73 (2H, d), 7.90 (2H, d), 7.99 (2H, d), 8.16 (1H, s), 8.30 (2H, d), 8.70 (1H, t), 12.1 (1H, bs). HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 588 (M+1 ); R, = 5.08 min. Example 75 (General procedure (C))
(Z)-(3-{4-[4-Biphenyl-4-yl-4-oxo-2-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)but-2-enoyl]benzoylamino}- propionic acid
Figure imgf000101_0001
1H NMR (CDCI3): £2.70 (2H, t), 3.72 (2H, q), 6.84 (1H, t), 7.40-7.50 (3H, m), 7.59-7.73 (8H, m), 7.81 (2H, d), 8.00-8.08 (4H, dd). HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 588 (M+1); R, = 4.86 min.
Example 76
(Z)-3-{4-[2-(4-Cyclohex-1-enylphenyl)-4-oxo-4-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)but-2-enoyl]- benzoylamino}propionic acid
Figure imgf000101_0002
This compound was prepared according to general procedure (B), with the modification (step
3) that the resin was shaked for 3 days at 70 °C before cleavage. This afforded the oxidized product.
1H NMR (CDCI3): £ 1.60-1.74 (m, 2H), 1.75-1.83 (m, 2H), 2.18-2.27 (m, 2H), 2.37-2.43 (m,
2H), 2.68-2.75 (t, 2H), 3.68-3.78 (q, 2H); 6.24 (t, 1 H), 6.83 (t, 1H), 7.30 (d, 2H), 7.42 (d, 2H);
7.50 (d, 2H), 7.61 (s, 1H); 7.80 (d, 2H), 8.01 (dd, 4H); HPLC-MS (Method C): mlz= 592
(M+1); R, = 7.60 min. Example 77 (General procedure (C))
(Z)-3-{4-[4-(4-fert-Butylphenyl)-4-oxo-2-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)but-2-enoyl]benzoylamino}- propionic acid
Figure imgf000102_0001
1H NMR (CDCI3) selec ed: £ 1.33 (s, 9H), 2.62-2.78 (broad, 2H), 3.62-3.79 (broad, 2H), 7.23 (broad, 1H (below CDCI3)), 7.44-7.52 (broad, 2H), 7.56-7.67 (broad, 4H); 7.72-7.87 (broad, 2H), 7.88-8.04 (broad, 4H); HPLC-MS (Method C): mlz = 568 (M+1); R, = 5.53 min.
Example 78 (General procedure (C))
(Z)-3-{4-[4-Oxo-4-(2,2,3,3-tetrafluoro-2,3-dihydrobenzo[1 ,4]dioxin-6-yl)-2-(4-trifluoromethoxy- phenyl)but-2-enoyl]benzoylamino}propionic acid
Figure imgf000102_0002
1H NMR (CDCI3) selected: £ 2.62-2.77 (broad, 2H), 3.62-3.78 (broad, 2H), 7.86-7.98 (broad, 1 H). 7.24 (broad, 2H (below CDCI3)), 7.50-7.58 (broad, 1 H), 7.58-7.68 (broad, 2H); 7.73-7.89 (broad, 4H), 7.94-8.04 (broad, 2H); HPLC-MS (Method C): mlz = 642 (M+1); R, = 5.53 min. Example 79 (General procedure (C))
(Z)-3-{4-[4-(4-Chlorophenyl)-2-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxobut-2-enoyl]benzoylamino}- propionic acid
Figure imgf000103_0001
1H NMR (DMSO-d6): £--1.15-1.46 (m, 5H), 1.65-1.83 (m, 5H), 2.50 (m, 3H (below DMSO)), 3.42-3.50 (q, 2H); 7.30-7.35 (d, 2H), 7.55-7.72 (dd, 4H), 7.85-8.05 (m, 5H), 8.10-8.20 (d, 2H); 8.66 (t, 1H), 12.23 (s, 1H); HPLC-MS (Method C): mlz = 544 (M+1); Rt = 5.87 min.
Example 80 (General procedure (C))
(Z)-3-{4-[2-(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxo-4-(5,6,7,8-tetrahydronaphthaleπ-2-yl)but-2-enoyl]- benzoylaminojpropionic acid
Figure imgf000103_0002
1H NMR (CDCI3): £ 1.10-1.42 (m, 5H), 1.60-1.88 (m, 9H), 2.29-2.43 (m, 1 H), 2.61-2.83 (m, 6H), 3.62-3.79 (q, 2H), 6.86 (s, 1 H), 6.97-7.11 (m, 4H); 7.13-7.24 (d, 2H), 7.50-7.62 (m, 2H), 7.75-7.86 (d, 2H), 7.92-8.04 (d, 2H); HPLC-MS (Method C): m/z = 564 (M+1); Rt = 6.20 min. Example 81 (General procedure (C))
(Z)-3-{4-[4-Oxo-4-(5,6,7,8-tetrahydronaphthalen-2-yl)-2-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)but-2- enoyl]benzoylamino}propionic acid
Figure imgf000104_0001
1H NMR (DMSO-de): £1.72-1.81 (m, 4H), 2.51 (m, 2H (below DMSO)), 2.74-2.84 (m, 4H), 3.42-3.50 (q, 2H), 7.2θ"-7.26 (d, 1H), 7.45-7.52 (d, 2H), 7.78-7.98 (m, 8H), 8.05 (s, 1H); 8.66 (t, 1H), 12.22 (s, 1 H); HPLC-MS (Method C): m/z = 566 (M+1); Rt = 5.47 min.
Example 82 (General procedure (C))
(Z)-3-{4-[2-(4-Chlorophenyl)-4-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxobut-2-enoyl]benzoylamino}- propionic acid
Figure imgf000104_0002
1H NMR (DMSO-d6): £1.22-1.53 (m, 5H), 1.68-1.87 (m, 5H), 2.51 (t, 2H (below DMSO)), 3.41-3.52 (q, 2H), 7.36-7.43 (d, 2H), 7.52-7.58 (d, 2H); 7.68-7.75 (d, 2H), 7.85-7.97 (dd, 4H), 8.02-8.08 (m, 3H), 8.62-8.71 (t, 1H), 12.22 (s, 1H); HPLC-MS (Method C): m/z = 544 (M+1); R, = 5.83 min. Example 83 (General procedure (C))
(Z)-3-{4-[4-(4-Chlorophenyl)-4-oxo-2-p-tolylbut-2-enoyl]benzoylamino}propionic acid
Figure imgf000105_0001
H NMR (DMSO-dB): £ 2.33 (3H, s), 2.5 (below DMSO), 3.44 (2H, q), 7.29 (2H, d), 7.61 (4H, m), 7.90 (4H, dd), 8.01 1H, s), 8.15 (2H, d), 8.66 (1H, t), 12.2 (1H, bs). HPLC-MS (Method D): m/z = 476 (M+1); R, = 4.11 min.
Example 84 (General procedure (C))
(Z)-3-{4-[2,4-Bis-(4-chlorophenyl)-4-oxobut-2-eπoyl]benzoylamino}propionic acid
Figure imgf000105_0002
1H NMR (DMSO-de): £ 2.5 (below DMSO), 3.44 (2H, q), 7.55 (2H, d), 7.63 (2H, d), 7.91 (4H, "q"), 8.07 (1 H, s), 8.15 (2H, d), 8.65 (1H, t), 12.3 (1 H, bs). HPLC-MS (Method D): m/z = 496 (M+1); R, = 4.20 min.
Example 85 (General procedure (C))
(Z) 3-{4-[2-(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-4-indan-5-yl-4-oxobut-2-enoyl]benzoylamino}propionic acid
Figure imgf000106_0001
1H NMR (CDCI3): £1.00-1.46 (m, 5H), 1.54-1.97 (m, 5H), 2.12 (p, 2H), 2.67 (t, 2H), 2.84 (m. 1H), 2.94 (t, 4H), 3.70 (q, 2H), 6.98 (m, 1H), 7.13-7.32 (m, 4H), 7.48 (d, 2H), 7.63 (s, 1 H), 7.70-7.84 (m, 3H), 8.00 (d, 2H). HPLC-MS (Method D) -m/z = 550 (M+1 ); R, = 5.35 min.
Example 86 (General procedure (C))
(Z) 3-{4-[2-(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-4-(4-isobutylphenyl)-4-oxobut-2-enoyl]benzoylamino}- propionic acid
Figure imgf000106_0002
1H NMR (CDCI3): £0.88 (d, 6H). 1.00-1.46 (m, 5H), 1.64-1.96 (m, 5H), 2.44 (m, 1 H), 2.53 (d, 2H), 2.67 (t, 2H), 2.86 (m, 1 H), 3.68 (q, 2H), 6.93 (m, 1 H), 7.06-7.30 (m, 4H), 7.46 (d, 2H), 7.61 (s, 1H), 7.68 (d, 2H), 7.86 (d, 2H), 7.98 (d, 2H), 9.98 (br s, 1 H). HPLC-MS (Method D): m/z = 566 (M+1); R, = 5.73 min.
Example 87 (General procedure (C))
(Z) 3-{4-[2-(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-4-(4-cyclopentylphenyl)-4-oxobut-2-enoyl]benzoylamino}- propionic acid
Figure imgf000107_0001
1H NMR (CDCI3): £ 1.00-1.45 (m, 5H), 1.51-1.94 (m, 11 H), 1.96-2.17 (m, 2H), 2.52 (m, 1H), 2.65 (t, 2H), 3.03 (p, 1 H), 3.67 (q, 2H), 7.04 (m, 1H), 7.12-7.35 (m, 4H), 7.46 (d, 2H), 7.60 (s, 1H), 7.76 (d, 2H), 7.87 (d, 2H), 7.99 (d, 2H). HPLC-MS (Method D):'m/z = 578 (M+1 ); R, = 5.81 min.
Example 88 (General procedure (C))
(Z) 3-{4-[2-(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxo-4-phenylbut-2-enoyl]benzoylamino}propionic acid
Figure imgf000107_0002
1H NMR (CDCI3): £ 1.00-1.48 (m, 5H), 1.56-1.94 (m, 5H), 2.51 (m, 1H), 2.65 (t, 2H), 3.67 (q, 2H), 7.04 (m, 1 H), 7.10-7.27 (m, 4H), 7.37-7.56 (m, 3H), 7.62 (s, 1H), 7.80 (d, 2H), 7.93 (d, 2H), 7.96 (d, 2H), 10.47 (br s, 1H). HPLC-MS (Method D): m/z = 510 (M+1); R, = 4.84 min.
Example 89 (General procedure (C))
(Z) 3-{4-[2-(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxo-4-p-tolylbut-2-enoyl]benzoylamino}propionic acid
Figure imgf000108_0001
1H NMR (CDCI3): £1.01-1.47 (m, 5H), 1.59-1.96 (m, 5H), 2.40 (s, 3H), 2.51 (m, 1 H), 2.65 (t, 2H), 3.66 (q, 2H), 7.04 (m, 1 H), 7.12-7.27 (m, 4H), 7.46 (d, 2H), 7.59 (s, 1H), 7.76 (d, 2H), 7.85 (d, 2H), 7.97 (d, 2H). HPLC-MS (Method D): m/z = 524 (M+1); R, = 5.06 min.
Example 90 (General procedure (C))
(Z) 3-{4-[2-(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-4-(4-methoxyphenyl)-4-oxobut-2-enoyl]benzoylamino}- propionic acid
Figure imgf000108_0002
1H NMR (CDCI3): £1.00-1.39 ( , 5H), 1.56-1.96 (m, 5H), 2.51 (m, 1H), 2.67 (t, 2H), 3.70 (q, 2H). 3.85 (s, 3H), 7.03 (m, 1 H), 7.13-7.26 (m, 4H), 7.46 (d, 2H), 7.60 (s, 1H), 7.82 (d, 2H), 7.95 (d, 2H), 8.00 (d, 2H), 10.57 (br s, 1 H). HPLC-MS (Method D): m/z = 540 (M+1); R, = 4.87 min. Example 91
(E)-3-{4-[2-(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxo-4-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)but-2-enoyl]benzoyl- amino}propionic acid
Figure imgf000109_0001
A mixture of E and Z of 3-{4-[2-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxo-4-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)but-2- enoyrjbenzoylamino}propionic acid was prepared as decribed in step 1-5 in general procedure (C). The mixture was separated by HPLC (chiralcel OD, 25x 2 cm, eluted with isopro- panol:heptane:trilfluoroacetic acid (20:80:0.1), 6 mL/min) to give the pure E-isomer. 1H NMR (CDCI3): £ 1.66-2.05 (m, 5H), 2.41 (m, 1H), 2.51 (m, 2H), 3.47 (q, 2H), 7.12 (d, 4H), 7.44 (d, 2H), 7.96-8.01 (m, 6H), 8.72 (t, 1H).
General procedure (D)
General procedure (D) for solution phase synthesis of compounds of the general formulae
Figure imgf000109_0002
The procedure is illustrated in the following example:
Example 92 (General procedure (D)) 4-[2-Biphenyl-4-yl-4-oxo-4-(3-trifluoromethylphenyl)butyryl]-/v-(2H-tetrazol-5-yl)benzamide
Figure imgf000109_0003
4-Formyl-Λ/-(2H-tetrazol-5-yl)benzamide (128 mg) (synthesized according to the procedure described in WO 00/69810), 3-biphenyl-4-yl-1-(3-trifluoromethylphenyl)propenone (223 mg) and 3,4-dimethyl-5-(2-hydroxyethyl)thiazoliumiodide (89 mg) were dissolved in dry DMF (2.2 mL). Triethylamine (0.180 mL) was added and the mixture was stirred at 70 °C for 3 days under nitrogen. The reaction mixture was filtered through a silica gel column eluted with DCM/methanol/acetic acid (90:9:1), and the solvent was removed by evaporation to yield an oil. The oil was washed with boiling heptane (4 mL) to remove unreacted 3-biphenyl-4-yl-1- (3-trifluoromethyiphenyl)propenone, and remaining material was purified on silica gel column eluted with DCM/methanol/acetic acid (95:4:1) to yield the title compound (30 mg, 9%). 1H NMR (CDCI3): £12.8 (br s, 1H), 8.38 (d, 2H), 8.30 (s, 1H), 8.26 (d, 2H), 8.18 (d, 1H), 7.83 (d, 1 H), 7.67-7.30 (m, 11H); 5.41 (dd, 1 H), 4.30 (dd, 1H), 3.42 (dd, 1 H); HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 570 (M+1 ); Rt = 5.12 min.
General procedure (E)
General procedure (E) for solution phase synthesis of compounds of the general formula (l5):
Figure imgf000110_0001
Figure imgf000110_0002
wherein X, D, E, m, n and R4 are as defined for formula (I), and Pg is a standard acid protecting group like methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, terf-butyl or benzyl. The procedure is illustrated in the following examples. Step 1:
This reaction is known and has previously been described in WO 00/69810. The acylation of the amino group of of a protected amino acid is generally performed by activating the car- boxylic acid with diisopropyl-carbodiimide, dicyclohexylcarbodiimide or 1-[3-(dimethylamino)- propyl]-3-ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride optionally in the presence of a side reaction inhibi- tor such as Λ/-hydroxybenzotriazole. The protected amino acid (protected eg as methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, tert-butyl or benzyl ester) is then added to the activated carboxylic acid. When the protected amino acid is an ammonium salt, a non-nucleophilic base such as triethylamine or diispropylethyl amine is added. The acylation is carried out in a solvent such as THF, dioxane, toluene, DCM, DMF, NMP or a mixture of two or more of these. The reac- tion is generally performed between 0 °C to 80 °C, preferably between 20 °C to 40 °C. The product can be obtained by work-up procedures known to those skilled in the art.
Step 2:
This reaction is known and (Stetter H., Krasselt J. J. Heterocyclic. Chem. 14, 573, 1977). The addition of aldehydes to activated double bonds is generally carried out by stirring the alde- hyde with a compound that contains an activated dobbelt bond such as a substituted prope- none in the presence of a catalyst such as cyanid or thiazoliums salts such as 3,4-dimethyl- 5-(2-hydroxyethyl)thiazolium iodide, 3-benzyl-5-(2-hydroxyethyl)-4-methyl-1 ,3-thiazolium chloride, 3-ethyl-5-(2-hydroxyethyl)-4-methyl-1 ,3-thiazolium bromide or vitamin B When thi- aziliums salts are used as catalyst a non-nucleophilic amine base such as triethyl amine or DBU is added. The addition is carried out in a solvent such as ethanol, methanol, 1-propanol, 2-propaπol, dioxane, DMSO, NMP or DMF or a mixture of two or more of these. The reactions are performed between 50 °C to 120 °C, preferably between 50 °C to 80 °C. The product can be obtained by work-up procedures known to those skilled in the art.
Step 3: Removal of the standard acid protecting groups depends on the nature of the protecting groups but has in general been described. (Protective Groups in Organic Chemistry. Greene T. W., Wuts P. G. M. 1999, Wiley-lnterscience, p. 377) The procedure is illustrated in the following examples.
Example 93 (General procedure (E)) 3-{4-[4-(4- ert-Butylphenyl)-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxobutyryl]benzoylamino}-2R- hydroxypropionic acid
Figure imgf000111_0001
Step 1: 3-(4-Formylbenzoylamino)-2r?-hvdroxypropionic acid methyl ester In a 500 L round bottom flask 4-formylbenzoic acid (7.5 g, 50 mmol) was dissolved in DMF (80 mL). 1 -Hydroxybenzotriazole, hydrate (8.11 g, 60 mmol, 1.2 eq) and Λ/'-(3- dimethylaminopropyl)-Λ/-ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride (9.59 g, 50 mmol, 1 eq) were added. The solution was stirred under N2 for V* hour and the R-isoserine methyl ester hydrochloride (prepared as described in WO 02/00612, 11.67 g, 75 mmol, 1.5 eq) and DIPEA (13.6 mL, 80 mmol, 1.6 eq.) were added and the mixture was stirred the overnight. The reaction mixture was evaporated to 80 mL and then partitioned between ethyl acetate (200 mL) and water (200 mL). The aqueous phase was extracted twice with ethyl acetate (100 mL and 80 mL). The combined organic phases were washed with 0.2 N HCl (3 x 100 mL) and saturated sodium chloride: water (1:1 ) (3 x 100 mL), dried over magnesium sulphate and evaporated to dryπess. The compound was suspended in acetic acid ethyl ester (30 mL) and filtered. The solid was washed and the combined filtrates were evaporated in vacuo. The residue was purified by column chromatography. As eluent acetic acid ethyl esteπn-heptane (95:5) and acetic acid ethyl esteπmethanol (95:5) were used. 3-(4-Formylbenzoylamino)-2f?- hydroxypropionic acid methyl ester (2.24 g, 10%) was isolated.
1H NMR (CDCI3): £3.82 (3H, s), 3.80-3.94 (1 H, m), 4.42-4.49 (1 H, m), 4.69 (1 H, br s), 6.78 (1 H, br s), 7.92 (4H, s).
Step 2: Preparation of 3-f4-r4-(4-fe/ -butylphenyl)-2-(4-cvclohexylphenyl)-4-oxobutyrvn- benzoylamino)-2H-hvdroxypropionic acid ethyl ester
To a mixture of 1-(4-tert-butylpheπyl)-3-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)propenone (1.00 g, 2.91 mmol) in absolute ethanol (99%, 10 mL) under nitrogen, 3,4-dimethyl-5-(2-hydroxyethyl)thiazolium iodide (165 mg, 0.58 mmol) and triethylamine (0.325 mL, 2.33 mmol) were added and the mixture was heated to reflux. (R)-3-(4-Formylbenzoylamino)-2-hydroxypropionic acid methyl ester (1.01 g, 3.78 mmol) was dissolved in absolute ethanol (99%, 10 mL) and was added dropwise to the refluxing mixture over an hour. The reaction mixture was refluxed for 7 days, allowed to cool to room temperature and partitioned between DCM (50 mL) and aqueous HCl (1 N, 50 L). The aqueous phase was washed with DCM (50 mL). The combined organic phases were dried (Na2S04) and evaporated in vacuo. The residual oil was purified by silica gel column chromatography using ethyl acetate and heptane (1 :1 ) as eluent to give the pure 3-{4-[4-(4-tert-butylphenyl)-2-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxobutyryl]benzoylamino}-2R- hydroxypropionic acid ethyl ester. HPLC-MS (Method D): m/z = 612 (M+1); R, = 6.07 min. Step 3: Preparation of 3-{4-r4-(4-ten'-butylphenyl)-2-(4-cvclohexylphenyl)-4-oxobutyryll- benzoylamino)-2 ?-hvdroxypropionic acid
To the above 3-{4-[4-(4-te -butylphenyl)-2f?-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxobutyryl]- benzoylamino}-2-hydroxypropionic acid ethyl ester was added ethanol (10 mL). NaOH (244 mg) was dissolved in water (1 mL) and added to the mixture. The mixture was stirred for 30 min, diluted with water (15 mL) and pH was adjusted to 2 with aqueous HCl (1 N). The precipitate was isolated by filtration to afford the title compound. Yield: 430 mg (25%). 1H NMR (DMSO-d6): £1.08-1.42 (14H, m), 1.60-1.90 (5H, m), 2.42 (1H, m), 3.32-3.53 (3H, m), 3.95 (1H, t), 4.08 (1 H, dd), 5.40 (1H, dd), 7.15 (2H, d), 7.32 (2H, d), 7.52 (2H), 7.90 (2H, d), 7.95 (2H, d), 8.14 (2H, d), 8.70 (1H, t); HPLC-MS (Method D): m!z = 584 (M+1); Rt = 5.68 min.
Example 94 (General procedure (E))
3-{4-[4-Biphenyl-4-yl-2-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxobutyryl]benzoylamino}-2R-hydroxy- propionic acid
Figure imgf000113_0001
1H NMR (DMSO-d6) selected: £1.15-1.39 (m, 5H), 1.62-1.79 (m, 5H), 2.38-2.47 (t, 1H), 3.40- 3.51 (m, 2H), 3.84-3.93 (broad, 1H), 4.09-4.19 (dd, 1H), 5.38-5.45 (dd, 1H), 7.12-7.20 (d, 2H), 7.32-7.38 (d, 2H), 7.41-7.55 (m, 3H), 7.72-7.86 (dd, 4H), 7.89-7.97 (d, 2H), 8.08-8.18 (dd, 4H), 8.58-8.65 (t, 1H); HPLC-MS (Method C): mlz = 604 (M+1); R, = 6.57 min.
Example 95 (General procedure (E))
3-{4-[2-Biphenyl-4-yl-4-oxo-4-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)butyryl]benzoylamino}-2f?-hydroxy- propionic acid
Figure imgf000114_0001
1H NMR (CDCIs): £ 3.32 (1H, d), 3.89 (2H, bd), 4.23 (1H, dd), 4.44 (1H, bs), 5.33 (1H, d), 7.06 (1 H, bs), 7.3-7.7 (11 H, m), 7.80 (2H, d), 8.05 (2H, d), 8.10 (2H, d). HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 606 (M+1); Rt = 5.08 min.
Example 96 (General procedure (E)) 3-{4-[4-(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-2-(4-isopropylphenyl)-4-oxo-butyryl]benzoylamino}-2-(R)- hydroxypropionic acid
Figure imgf000114_0002
1H NMR (DMSO-d6) selected: £ 1.13 (d, 6H), 1.10-1.50 (m, 5H) 1.65-1.90 (m, 5H), 2.57 (m, 1 H), 2.80 (m, 1 H), 4.02-4.15 (m, 3H), 5.39 (dd, 1H), 7.16 (d, 2H), 7.35 (dd, 4H), 7.93 (d, 4H), 8.13 (d, 2H), 8.63 (br m, 1 H). General procedure (F)
General procedure (F) for solution phase synthesis of compounds of the general formula (l4):
Figure imgf000115_0001
(l4) (E) + (Z) "^ (Z) wherein X, D, E, m, n and R4 are as defined for formula (I), and Pg is a standard carboxylic acid protecting group like methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, tert-butyl or benzyl.
The procedure is illustrated in the following example.
Example 97 (General procedure (F))
(Z)-3-{4-[4-(4-fe -Butylphenyl)-2-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxobut-2-enoyl]benzoylamino}-2 ?- hydroxypropionic acid
Figure imgf000115_0002
Step 1 - Step 3: Preparation of 3-(4-r4-(4-terf-butylphenyl)-2-(4-cvclohexylphenvn-4- oxobutyrvnbenzoylamino)-2R-hvdroxypropionic acid
The compound was synthesized according to general procedure (E). Step 4: Preparation of 3-{4-r4-(4-tert-Butylphenyl)-2-(4-cvclohexylphenyl)-4-oxobut-2-enovπ- benzoylamino^ft-hvdroxypropionic acid
3-{4-[4-(4-te/f-Butylphenyl)-2-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxobutyryl]benzoylamino}-2^?-hydroxy- propionic acid (350 mg, 0.599 mmol) was dissolved in THF (5 mL). DBU (0.323 mL, 2.16 mmol) and crystalline iodine (183 mg, 0.719 mmol) were added. The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 30 min and poured into DCM (100 mL) and washed with aqueous sodium sulfite (2 %, 50 mL). The organic phase was washed with aqueous HCl (1 N, 50 mL), dried (Na2S04) and evaporated to dryness to afford an E and Z mixture of 3-{4-[4-(4-fen'- butylphenyl)-2-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxobut-2-enoyl]benzoylamino}-2 -hydroxypropionic acid.
1H NMR (CDCI3): £1.28 and 1.32 (9H, s, two peaks), 1.15-1.40 (5H, m), 1.60-1.85 (5H, m), 2.36 and 2.50 (1 H, rn.' t o peaks), 4.38 (1 H, q), 6.88 and 7.62 (1 H, s, two peaks), 7.01 (1 H, d), 7.13- 7.25 (2H, dd), 7.30-7.40 (2H, m), 7.45 (2H, dd), 7.73-8.00 (6H, m).
Step 5: Preparation of (Z)- 3-(4-r4-(4-fe f-butylphenyl)-2R-(4-cvclohexylphenyl)-4-oxobut-2- enoyl1benzoylamino)-2R-hvdroxypropionic acid
The E and Z mixture of 3-{4-[4-(4-fert-butylphenyl)-2-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxobut-2- enoyl]benzoylamino}-2f?-hydroxypropionic acid was dissolved in toluene (25 mL). Concentrated HCl (37 %, 900 μl) was added and the mixture was heated to reflux for 1 hour. The solvents were removed by evaporation to afford, after drying overnight in vacuo, (Z)-3-{4-[4- (4-terf-butylphenyl)-2-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxobut-2-enoyl]benzoylamino}-2f?-hydroxy- propionic acid.
1H NMR (CDCI3): £1.32 (9H, s), 1.15-1.42(5H, m), 1.60-1.90 (5H, m), 2.50 (1H, m), 3.78 (1 H, m), 3.88 (1H, m), 4.38 (1H, m), 7.22 (2H, d), 7.46 (2H, d), 7.48 (2H, d), 7.61 (1 H, s), 7.78 (2H, d), 7.88 (2H, d), 7.98 (2H, d). HPLC-MS (Method D): mlz = 582 (M+1), R, = 5.40 min.
Example 98 (General procedure (F))
(Z)-3-{4-[4-(4-fert-Butylphenyl)-2-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxobut-2-enoyl]benzoylamino}-2 ?- hydroxypropionic acid
Figure imgf000117_0001
1H NMR (CDCI3): £1.T8-1.41 (5H, m), 1.60-1.90 (5H, m), 2.47 (1H, m), 3.75 (2H, m), 4.32 (1H, m), 7.19 (2H, d), 7.29-7.50 (6H, m), 7.52-7.67 (4H, m), 7.71 (2H, d). 7.92 (2H, d), 7.98 (2H, d).
Example 99 (General procedure (F)) The compound of example 42 was also prepared according to the General procedure (F) as illustrated below: (Z)-3-{4-[2-Biphenyl-4-yl-4-oxo-4-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)but-2-enoyl]benzoylamino}-2 - hydroxypropionic acid
Figure imgf000117_0002
HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 604 (M+1); R, = 4.98 min. Example 100 (General procedure (F))
(Z)-3-{4-[4-(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-2-(4-isopropylphenyl)-4-oxobut-2-enoyl]benzoylamino}-2/?- hydroxypropionic acid
Figure imgf000118_0001
1H NMR (CDCI3): £ 1.18 (d, 6H), 1.10-1.50 (m, 5H), 1.60-1.93 (m, 5H), 2.52 (m, 1 H), 2.88 (m, 1H), 3.70 (m, 2H), 4.37 (br s, 1H), 7.23 (dd, 4H), 7.44 (d, 2H), 7.58 (s, 1H), 7.70-8.00 (m, 6H). HPLC-MS (Method D): m/z = 568 (M+1); R, = 5.34 min
Example 101 (General procedure (F)) (Z)-3-{4-[2-(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-4-(3,5-dichlorophenyl)-4-oxobut-2-enoyl]benzoylamino}- propionic acid
Figure imgf000118_0002
1H NMR (CDCI3): £ 1.18-1.48 (m, 5H), 1.65-1.94 (m, 5H), 2.50 (m, 1 H), 2.66 (t, 2H), 3.67 (q, 2H), 6.94 (br s, 1 H), 7.15 (d, 2H), 7.22 (d, 2H), 7.49 (m, 3H), 7.86 (m, 3H), 7.94 (d, 2H); HPLC-MS (Method D): m/z = 579 (M+1 ); R, = 5.60 min. General procedure (G)
General procedure (G) for solution phase synthesis of compounds of the general formula (l4):
Figure imgf000119_0001
Step 1 Step 2
Figure imgf000119_0002
(E) + (Z)
Figure imgf000119_0003
(l«) <E) + (Z) (l«> (Z) wherein X, D, E, m, n and R4 are as defined for formula (I), and Pg is a standard carboxylic acid protecting group like methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, te/t-butyl or benzyl.
Example 102 (General procedure (G)). The compound of example 65 was also prepared according to the General procedure (G) as illustrated below:
3-{4-[2-[4-(2,2-Dimethyl-propyl)-phenyl]-4-oxo-4-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)-but-2-enoyl]- benzoylamino]propionic acid
Figure imgf000119_0004
Step 1 and Step 2: 4-r2-r4-(2,2-dimethylρropy0phenyl1-4-oxo-4-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)- butyryllbenzoic acid
A mixture of 3-[4-(2,2-Dimethylpropyl)phenyl]-1-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)propenone (10.51 g; 29 mmol) (Building Block 8), 3,4-Dimethyl-5-(2-hydroxyethyl)thiazolium iodide (1.77g, 6.2 mmol) and triethylamine (3.52 mL; 25.27 mmol) was stirred and refluxed in 100 mL of absolute ethanol. A solution of methyl 4-formylbenzoate (6.8 g, 41.4 mmol) in 50 mL of absolute ethanol was added drop wise to the mixture. Stirring and heating was continued for 16 hours. The mixture was cooled and partitioned between 1 N HCl (150 mL) and DCM (200 mL). The organic phase was separated and the aqueous phase was further extracted with DCM (200 mL). The combined DCM extrats was washed with water, dried (Na2S0 ), clarified with Norite A, filtered and evaporated to afford 14 g (80 %) of intermediary ester compond. This substance was dissolved in 80 mL of methanol and sodium hydroxide (2.68 g; 67.1 mmol) in 10 mL of water was added to the mixture. Stirring was continued till the disappearance of the ester starting material, and the pH was adjusted to 2 with dilute hydrochloric acid. The precipitate was filtered off and dried to afford 10.3 g of 4-[2-[4-(2,2-dimethylpropyl)phenyl]-4- oxo-4-(4-trifluoromethόxyphenyl)butyryl]benzoic acid.
1H NMR (CDCI,,): £8.12 (d, 2H), 8.09 (d, 2H), 8.02 (d, 2H), 7.28 (d, 2H), 7.21 (d, 2H), 7.08 (d, 2H), 5.25 (dd, 1 H) 4.20 (m, 1H), 3.30 (dd, 1 H), 2.43 (s, 2H), 0.88 (s, 9H). Step 3 : Preparation of (E.Z)-4-r2-r4-(2.2-Dimethylpropyl)phenvπ-4-oxo-4-(4- trifluoromethoxyphenyl)but-2-enonvnbenzoic acid .
4-[2-[4-(2,2-dimethylpropyl)phenyl]-4-oxo-4-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)butyryl] benzoic acid (9.3 g; 20.1 mmol) was dissolved in THF (700 mL). The mixture was stirred while iodine (6.34 g; 24.1 mmol) and DBU (11 g; 42.4 mmol) were added. The mixture was stirred for 2 hours and concentrated under reduced pressure to about 100 mL of volume. A 2% solution of sodium sulfite (150 mL) and 1N hydrochloric acid (150 mL) was added. The mixture was extracted with DCM (2x 300 mL), washed with brine (400 mL). The organic phase was separated, dried (Na2S04), clarified with Norite A, filtered and evaporated to afford 8.2 (88 %) of (E,Z)-4-[2-[4-(2,2-Dimethylpropyl)phenyl]-4-oxo-4-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)but-2- enonyfjbenzoic acid
HPLC-MS (Method A): mlz = 511 (M+1 ); R, = 5.60 min.
Step 4 and Step 5: Preparation of (Z)-3-(4-r2-f4-(2,2-Dimethyl-propyl)-phenvn-4-oxo-4-(4- trifluoromethoxy-phenyl)-but-2-enoyll-benzoylamino)propionic acid
A solution of (E,Z)-4-[2-[4-(2,2-Dimethylpropyl)phenyl]-4-oxo-4-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)but- 2-enonyl] benzoic acid (7.2 g; 14.1 mmol) in 20 mL of DMF was stirred while 1- hydroxybenzotriazole hydrate (2.29 g; 19.9 mmol) was added. The mixture was stirred for 1 hour at room temperature follow by the addition of EDAC (3.24 g; 16.92 mmol), methyl 3- aminopropionate hydrochloride (2.95 g; 21.16 mmol) and DIPEA (7.37 mL; 42.31 mmol), respectively. The mixture was stirred at 40 °C for 2 hours. The mixture was evaporated under reduced pressure and the residue was partitioned between water and ethyl acetate. The organic phase was separated, washed with brine, dried (Na2S04) and evaporated. The residue was dissolved in a mixture of methanol (80 mL) and THF (20 mL) and sodium hydroxide (1.69 g; 42.3 mmol) in 10 mL of water was added. The mixture was stirred for 1.5 hours at room temperature. The mixture was concentrated to about 30 mL under reduced pressure and 40 mL of water was added. The pH was adjusted to 1.5 by addition of 1 M hydrochloric acid. The precipitate was filtered off and dried to afford 7.9 g of crude substance. This sub- stance was boiled for one hour in a mixture of toluene (100 mL) and concentrated hydrochloric acid (2.7 mL). The mixture was cooled to room temperature and the precipitate was isolated to afford 5.6 g (68 %) of the title compound.
1H NMR (CDCI3): £8.02 (m, 4H), 7.80 (d, 2H), 7.60 (s, 1 H), 7.48 (d, 2H), 7.30 (d, 2H); 7.18 (d, 2H), 6.84 (t, 1H), 3.63 (q, 2H), 2.72 (t, 2H), 2.50 (s, 2H), 0.90 (s, 9H); HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 583 (M+1 ); R, = 5.03 min.
Example 103
3-{4-[4-(4-terf-Butylphenyl)-4-oxo-2-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)butyryl]benzoylamino}- propionic acid
Figure imgf000121_0001
Step 1 : 4-r4-(4-fen'-Butylphenvπ-4-oxo-2-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)butyrvnbenzoic acid methyl ester
In a dry three necked 50 mL round bottom flask was placed 1 -(4-feAf-butylphenyl)-3-(4- trifluoromethoxypheny propenone (9.47 g, 27.18 mmol), 3,4-dimethyl-5-(2- hydroxyethy!)thiazolium iodide (7.75 g, 27.18 mmol) and triethylamine (13.26 L, 95.13 mmol) under nitrogen. The mixture was dissolved in refluxing ethanol (45 mL, 99%). A solu- tion of 3-(4-formylbenzoylamino)propionic acid methyl ester (6.97 g, 40.77 mmol) in ethanol (50 mL, 99%) was drop wise added over approximately 21/2 h. The mixture was refluxed for 5 h under nitrogen where after the reaction was cooled and evaporated to dryness. The residual oil was dissolved in DCM (100 mL) and extracted with 1 N HCl (150 mL) and the water phase was extracted with DCM (50 mL) once more. The combined organic phases were dried with magnesium sulphate, filtered and evaporated to dryness to afford 4-[4-(4-tert- butylphenyl)-4-oxo-2-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)butyryl]benzoic acid methyl ester (16.9 g). HPLC-MS (Method C): mlz = 513 (M+1 ); R, = 7.33 min.
Step 2: 4-r4-(4-te t-Butylphenyl)-4-oxo-2-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)butyryllbenzoic acid
4-[4-(4-fert-Butylphenyt)-4-oxo-2-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)butyryl]benzoic acid methyl ester (13.9 g, 27.2 mmol) was suspended in ethanol (120 mL, 96%) and added sodium hydroxide (4N, 27,2 mL). After 414 h the reaction was evaporated to dryness. The residue was added water (200 mL) and hydrochloric acid (4N, 30 mL) to pH 1-2 causing precipitation. The mixture was stirred for h. The precipitate was filtered, washed carefully with water, and dried the night over at 40°C in vacuo. The residue was crystallised from methanol and water to afford 4-[4-(4-te t-butylphenyl)-4-oxo-2-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)butyryl]benzoic acid (10.4 g). HPLC-MS (Method D): m/z = 499 (M+1 ); Rt = 5.51 min.
3-f4-r4-(4-tert-Butylphenyl)-4-oxo-2-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenynbutyrvnbenzoylamino)- propionic acid methyl ester
4-[4-(4-fen'-Butylphenyl)-4-oxo-2-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)butyryl]benzoic acid (10.4 g, 20.86 mmol) was dissolved in DMF (150 mL) and added EDAC (5.60 g, 29.20) and HOBt (4.23 g, 31.29 mmol). After 1/a h a solution of beta -alanine methyl ester hydrochloride (4.37 g, 31.29 mmol) and DIPEA (5.36 mL, 31.29 mmol) in DMF (20 mL) was added to the above mixture and the reaction mixture was stirred night over. The reaction was concentrated to approximately 100 mL and diluted with water (200 mL) and extracted with ethyl ace- tate (200 mL). The water phase was extracted with additional ethyl acetate (75 mL). The combined organic phases were washed with hydrochloric acid (0.2 N, 3 x 150 mL), aqueous sodium chloride (50% saturation^ x 150 mL) and dried over magnesium sulphate. The dried organic phase was filtered and evaporated to dryness to afford 3-{4-[4-(4-fert-butylphenyl)-4- oxo-2-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)butyryl]benzoylamino}propionic acid methyl ester (12.76 g). HPLC-MS (Method D): mlz = 584 (M+1 ); R, = 5.48 min. Step 4: 3-f4-f4-(4-fen'-Butylphenyl)-4-oxo-2-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)butyryllbenzoylamino)- propionic acid
3-{4-[4-(4-tert-Butylphenyl)-4-oxo-2-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)butyryl]benzoylamino}- propionic acid methyl ester (12 g, 21 mmol) was dissolved in ethanol 96% (250 mL), added 4N NaOH (31.2mL, 125 mmol), and stirred for 2 h 45 min. The reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuo and the residue suspended in water (150 mL) and added hydrochloric acid (4N, 34 mL) to pH 1-2. After 1h the precipitate was filtered and washed carefully with water and dried. The residue was purified by preparative HPLC using acetonitrile (gradient from 42% to 97.5%), water and TFA (2.5 %) as eluent to afford 4.7 g of the title compound.
H NMR (DMSO-dfi) selected data: £ 8.68 (t, 1H), 8.15 (d, 2H), 7.93 (m, 4H), 7.56 (m, 4H), 7.33 (d, 2H); 5.51 (m, 1H), 4.10 (m, 1H), 3.45 (m, 4H), 1.31 (s, 9H); HPLC-MS (Method A): m/z = 570 (M+1 ); R, = 5.95 min.
Example 104
3-{4-[4-(4-tert-Butylphenyl)-4-oxo-2-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)butyryl]benzoylamino}-2/?- hydroxypropionic acid
Figure imgf000123_0001
3-(4-r4-(4-ten*-Butylphenyl)-4-oxo-2-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)butyrvnbenzoylamino -2f?- hydroxypropionic acid methyl ester 4-[4-(4-te/ -Butylphenyl)-4-oxo-2-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)butyryl]benzoic acid (0.64 g, 1.28 mmol) was dissolved in DMF (10 mL) and added EDAC (0.35 g, 1.8 mmol) and HOBt 0,26 g. After 7s h a solution of R-isoserine methyl ester hydrochloride (0.30 g, 1.92mmol) and diiso- propylethylamine (0.31 mL, 1.92 mmol) in DMF (6 mL) were added to the above mixture and stirred at room temperature for16 hours. The mixture was diluted with water (30 mL) and extracted with ethyl acetate (30 mL). The aqueous phase was extracted once more with ethyl acetate (15 mL) and the combined organic phases were washed with hydrochloric acid (0.2N, 3 x 20 mL), an aqueous solution of 50% saturated sodium chloride (3 x 20 mL), dried over magnesium sulphate, filtered and evaporated to dryness to afford 0.79 g of 3-{4-[4-(4- te f-Butylphenyl)-4-oxo-2-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)butyryl]benzoylamino}-2R- hydroxypropionic acid methyl ester. HPLC-MS (Method D): "m/z = 600 (M+1); R, = 5.20 min.
3-{4-[4-(4-fert-Butylphenyl)-4-oxo-2-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)butyryl]benzoylamino}-2/:?- hydroxypropionic acid methyl ester (0.77 g, 1.28 mmol) was dissolved in ethanol (96%, 30 mL), added sodium hydroxide (4N, 1.93 mL), and stirred for 2J h. The reaction was concentrated in vacuo and the residue suspended in water (30 mL) and added hydrochloric acid (4N, 2 mL) to pH 1-2. After Vz h the precipitate was filtered, washed carefully with water, and dried in vacuo. The product was purified by preparative HPLC using acetonitrile (gradient from 55.5% to 97.5%), water and TFA (2.5%) as eluent to afford 0.16 g of the title compound.
1H NMR (DMSO-d6) selected data: £ 8.66 (t, 1 H), 8.15 (d, 2H). 7.93 (m, 4H), 7.56 (m, 4H), 7.33 (d, 2H); 5.53 (m, 1H), 4.07-4,20 (m, 2H), 3.48-3,63 (m, 2H), 1.31 (s, 9H); HPLC-MS (Method C): m/z = 586 (M+1); R, = 5.42 min.
Example 105
3-{4-[4-(4-rert-Butylphenyl)-4-oxo-2-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)but-2-enoyl]benzoylamino}-2/:?- hydroxypropionic acid
Figure imgf000125_0001
step 3: 3-f4-f4-(4-tert-Butylphenyl)-4-oxo-2-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)but-2-enoyll- benzoylamino)-2f?-hvdroxypropionic acid
3-{4-[4-(4-tert-Butylphenyl)-4-oxo-2-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)butyryl]benzoylamino}-2/:?- hydroxypropionic acid (0.15 g, 0.24 mmol) from Example 104 was dissolved in THF (3 mL) and added DBU (0,13 mL, 0.86 mmol), iodine (0.11 g, 0.44 mmol) and stirred at RT. The solvent was evaporated off and the residue dissolved in DCM (25 mL) and washed with sodium sulphite (2%, 10 mL), hydrogen chloride (1 N, 10 mL), water and saturated sodium chloride (2 X 1:1, 10 mL), dried over magnesium sulphate, filtered and evaporated to dryness giving 0.11 g of a mixture of E and Z formation. The residue was dissolved in toluene (5 mL) and added concentrated hydrogen chloride and refluxed for 1 h at 130PC in an oil bath. The reaction was cooled and evaporated to dryness and this was repeated twice with DCM (2 x 5 mL). The product was purified by preparative HPLC using acetonitrile (57.5% to 97.5%), water and TFA (2.5%) as eluent and evaporated to afford 0.04 g of the title compound.
1H NMR (DMSO-d6) selected data: £ 8.63 (t, 1H), 8.05 (m, 3H), 7.95 (d, 2H), 7.91 (d, 2H), 7.80 (d, 2H); 7.58 (d, 2H), 7.48 (d, 2H), 5.48 (broad, 1H), 4,15 (m, 1H), 3.54 (m, 1H) 1.31 (s,
9H); HPLC-MS (Method C): mlz = 585 (M+1 ); R, = 5.78 min. General procedure (H)
General procedure (H) for separation of eantiomers of compounds of the general formula (I,):
Figure imgf000126_0001
Figure imgf000126_0002
Figure imgf000126_0003
Example 106 (General procedure (H)) The compound of example 4 was also prepared and the enantiomers seperated according to General procedure (H) as illustrated below: 3-{4-[4-(3,5-Bis-trifluoromethylphenyl)-2-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxo-butyryl]benzoylamino}- propionic acid
Figure imgf000126_0004
Step 1 : 3-(4-Formylbenzoylamino)propionic acid methyl ester
3-(4-Formylbenzoylamino)propionic methyl ester was synthesized according to the procedure described in WO 00/69810 Step 2: 3-f4-f4-(3.5-Bis-trifluoromethylphenyl)-2-(4-cvclohexylohenyl)-4-oxo-butyrvn- benzoylaminolpropionic acid methyl ester
To a mixture of 1-(3,5-Bis-trifluoromethylphenyl)-3-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)propenone (6.12 g, 14.35 mmol) in absolute ethanol (99%, 25 mL) under nitrogen, 3,4-dimethyl-5-(2- hydroxyethyl)thiazolium iodide (819 mg, 2.87 mmol) and triethylamine (1.60 mL, 11.5 mmol) were added and the mixture was heated to reflux. 3-(4-Formylbenzoylamiπo)propionic acid methyl ester (4.39 g, 18.7 mmol) was dissolved in absolute ethanol (99%, 15 mL) and was added dropwise to the refluxiπg mixture over 2 hours. The reaction mixture was refluxed for 30 min, allowed to cool to room temperature. 3-{4-[4-(3,5-Bis-trifluoromethyl-phenyl)-2-(4- cyclohexyl-phenyl)-4-oxo-butyryl]-benzoylamino}-propionic acid methyl ester could be isolated by filtration followed by washing with ethanol and drying in vacuo. Yield: 6.9 g (73 %).
Step 3: 3-(4-f4-(3.5-Bis-trifluoromethylphenyl)-2-(4-cvclohexylphenyl)-4-oxobutyryll- benzoylaminolpropionic acid. 3-{4-[4-(3,5-Bis-trifluoromethylphenyl)-2-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxobutyryl]benzoylamino}- propionic acid methyl ester (6.20 g, 9.38 mmol) was dissolved in THF (75 mL), HCl (6 N, 25 mL) was added and the mixture was heated to reflux, after 2 hours the heat was turned of and the mixture was stired at room temperature for 16 hours. The mixture was evaporated to dryness to give the title compound. Yield: quantitative. 1H NMR (DMSO-d6): £8.72 (t, 1H), 8.60(s, 2H), 8.42 (s, 1H), 8.14 (d, 2H), 7.90 (d, 2H); 7.34 (d, 2H), 7.17 (d, 2H), 5.43 (dd, 1H), 4.29 (dd, 1 H), 3.64 (dd, 1H and t 2H), 3.42 (t, 2H), 2.42 (m, 1 H), 1.78-1.64 (m, 5H), 1.38-1.25 (m, 5H); HPLC-MS (Method D): m/z = 648 (M+1 ); R, = 5.58 min. Step 4: Resolution by chiral HPLC 3-{4-[4-(3,5-Bis-trifluoromethylphenyl)-2-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxobutyryl]benzoylamino}- propionic acid (500 mg, 0.77 mmol) was dissolved isopropanohheptane 60:40 (20 mL). Trifluoro acetic acid (0.02 mL) was added. The racemic mixture was separated on an AD colum 50 X 500 mm (from DAICEL), flow 100 mL/min. Eluted with isopropanohheptane mixture 6:4 with 0.01% trifluoroacetic acid. Two fractions containing compound in eluent were collected. Each fraction was kept separate but otherwise treated identically. The volume of each fraction was reduced in vacuo to about 1/8 of iFnitial volume, separated between di- chloromethane (1 L) and aqeous NaHCO3 (10 %, 500 mL). The organic phase was dried (NaS04) and evaporated to a white crystals. The crystals were reluxed in acetonitrile, followed by subsequent cooling to room temperature. The pure enantiomers could be isolated by filtration followed by drying in vacuo. Example 107
3-f4-f4-(3.5-Bis-trifluoromethylphenyl)-2-(4-cvclohexylphenyl)-4-oxo-butyrvnbenzoylamino)- propionic acid
Fastest eluting enatiomer: Chiralpak AD, 4.6X250 mm Heptane, isopropanol, trifluoroacetic acid 60:40:0.1 , 0.6 mL min flow. Retentiontime = 8.2 min.
Example 108
3-f4-f4-(3,5-Bis-trifluoromethylphenyl)-2-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)-4-oxo-butyrvnbenzoylamino)- propionic acid
Slowest eluting enantiomer: Chiralpak AD, 4.6X250 mm Heptane, isopropanol, trifluoroacetic acid 60:40:0.1 , 0.6 mL/min flow. Retention time = 12.1 min.
Further preferred compounds of the invention include:
Figure imgf000128_0001
128
Figure imgf000129_0001
129
Figure imgf000130_0001
130
Figure imgf000131_0001
131
Figure imgf000132_0001
Figure imgf000133_0001
133
Figure imgf000134_0001
Figure imgf000134_0002
Figure imgf000134_0003
Figure imgf000134_0004
Figure imgf000135_0001
135
Figure imgf000136_0001
136
Figure imgf000137_0001
Figure imgf000138_0001
138
Figure imgf000139_0001
Figure imgf000140_0001
Figure imgf000141_0001
Figure imgf000141_0002
Figure imgf000141_0003
141
Figure imgf000142_0001
Figure imgf000142_0002
Figure imgf000142_0003
Figure imgf000143_0001
General procedure (I)
General procedure (I) for solution phase synthesis of compounds of the general formula (l6):
Figure imgf000144_0001
On) wherein Pg, E, X, D and R4 are as defined above. The Pg added in step 5 may be different from the Pg of the previous steps.
Example 109 (General procedure (I))
3-f4-f2-(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-2-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenylcarbamoyl)ethvn-benzoylamino)- propionic acid
Figure imgf000144_0002
Step 1 : E.Z-4-f2-Carboxy-2-(4-cvclohexylphenyl)vinvπbenzoic acid methyl ester
A mixture of methyl 4-formylbenzoate (5.75 g; 35 mmol), 4-cyclohexylphenylacetic acid (10.93 g, 50.05 mmol) (Chem. Ber., 76, (1943), 308), acetic anhydride (17.54 mL, 185.5 mmol) and triethylamine (4.87 mL; 35 mmol) was stirred and heated at 155 °C for 15 minutes. The mixture was cooled to 90 °C and water (18 mL) was added drop wise at such a rate that the temperature was maintained between 90 °C and100 °C. The mixture was cooled to room temperature and a 50 % aqueous acetic acid solution (25 mL) was added. The pre- cipitate was filtered off, washed with 25 % aqueous acetic acid (100 mL) and finally water (125 mL). The crude product was dried and recrystallised from heptane to afford 10.89 g (85 %) of a E/Z mixture of 4-[2-carboxy-2-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)vinyl]benzoic acid methyl ester.
1H NMR (DMSO-d6): £ 12.88 (br s, 1 H), 8.98-7.05 (m, 9H), 3.87 and 3.83 (s, 3H) 2.54 (m, 1 H), 1.68-1.78 (m, 5H), 1.48-1.20 (m, 5H).
Step 2 : 4-r2-Carboxy-2-(4-cvclohexylphenyl)ethvn-benzoic acid methyl ester A mixture of E,Z-4-[2-carboxy-2-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)vinyl]benzoic acid methyl ester (10.85 g, 28.77 mmol) and palladium on activated carbon (1.085 g,10 %) in 100 mL of methanol was hydrogenated at 56 psi for 7 hours. The catalyst was filtered off, and the filtrate was evaporated to dryness to afford 5.73 (53 %) of 4-[2-carboxy-2-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)ethyl]benzoic acid methyl ester as a solid.
1H NMR (CDCI3): £ 7.90 (d, 2H), 7.23-7.13 (m, 6H), 3.88 (s, 3H), 3.84 (t, 1 H), 2.43 (dd, 1H), 3.07 (dd, 1 H), 2.48 (m, 1H), 1.90-1.70 (m, 5H), 1.45-1.18 (m, 5H). HPLC-MS (Method D): mlz = 367 (M+1); R, = 5.03 min.
Step 3 : 4-f2-Chlorocarbonyl-2-(4-cvclohexylphenyl)ethvnbenzoic acid methyl ester A solution of 4-[2-carboxy-2-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)ethyl]-benzoic acid methyl ester (5,58 g, 15,2 mmol) in toluene was stirred and thionyl chloride (2.79 mL, 38.20 mmol) was added. The mixture was stirred and refluxed for 15 minutes and the toluene removed under reduced pressure. The residue was stripped twice with toluene to afford 5.75 g (98 %) of 4-[2- chlorocarbonyl-2-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)ethyl]benzoic acid methyl ester.
1H NMR (CDCI3): £7.79 (d, 2H), 7.40-7.08 (m, 6H), 4.11 (m, 1 H), 3.85 (s, 3H), 3.30 (m, 1 H), 3.03 (m, 1 H), 2.45 (m, 1H), 1.83-1.65 (m, 5H), 1.42-1.15 (m, 5H). Step 4 : 4-f2-(4-Cyclohexylphenvn-2-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenylcarbamoyl)ethyllbenzoic acid A solution of 4-trifluoromethoxyaniline (0.575 g, 3.25 mmol) in dry toluene (50 mL) was stirred under a nitrogen atmosphere. Triethylamine (0.448 mL, 3.25 mmol) was added followed by a solution of 4-[2-chlorocarbonyl-2-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)ethyl]-benzoic acid methyl ester (1.25 g, 3.25 mmol) in dry toluene (25 mL). The mixture was refluxed for 1 hour, cooled to room temperature, washed with water (2 x 100 mL) and a saturated sodium chloride solution (2 x 100 mL). The organic phase was collect evaporated to dryness under reduced pressure to afford 1.43 g of crude intermediary ester compound. The ester was dissolved in a mixture of methanol (12.5 mL) and THF (5 mL) and a 4M aqueous sodium hydroxide (2.43 mL, 9.75 mmol) was added. The mixture was stirred for 16 hours at room temperature. The mixture was filtered and the filtrate was made acidic (pH=2) with concentrated hydrochloric acid. The mixture was "stirred for one hour and the precipitate was filtered off, washed with water and dried to afford 1.32 g (80 %) of 4-[2-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)-2-(4-trifluoromethoxy- phenylcarbamoyl)ethyl]benzoic acid as a solid.
1H NMR (DMSO-ds): £ 10.38 (s, 1H), 7.78 (d, 2H), 7.65 (d, 2H); 7.28 (m, 2H), 7.30 (d, 2H), 7.18 (d, 2H), 4.03 (m, 1 H), 3.45 (m, 1 H), 2.42 (m, 1H), 1.85-1.13 (m, 10H).
Step 5 and Step 6: 3-f4-f2-(4-Cvclohexylphenyl)-2-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenylcarbamoyl)- ethvHbenzoylamino)propionic acid
A solution of 4-[2-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)-2-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenylcarbamoyl)ethyl]-benzoic acid (1.44 g; 2.82 mmol) in DMF (45 mL) was stirred while 1-hydroxy-benzotriazole hydrate (0.456 g; 3.38 mmol) was added. The mixture was stirred for 1 hour at room temperature followed by the addition of EDAC (0.648 g; 3.38 mmol), methyl 3-aminopropionate hydrochloride (0.589 g; 4.22 mmol) and DIPEA (1.47 mL; 8.45 mmol). The mixture was stirred at 40 °C for 2 hours. The mixture was evaporated under reduced pressure and the residue was partitioned between water and ethyl acetate. The organic phase was washed with brine, dried (MgS04) and evaporated to afford 2.11 g of intermediary ester. This substance (0.3 g, 0.5 mmol) was dissolved in a mixture of methanol (11 mL) and THF (4.4 mL) and a 4 M sodium hydroxide solution (0.37 mL; 1.50 mmol) was added. The mixture was stirred for 16 hours at room temperature. The mixture was concentrated to about 1 mL under reduced pressure and water (15 mL) was added. The pH was adjusted to 1.5 by addition of 1 M hydrochloric acid. The precipitate was filtered off, washed with water and dried to afford 0.25 g (85 %) of the title compound.
1H NMR (DMSO-d6): £ 12.20 (br s, 1H), 10.25 (s, 1H), 8.43 (t, 1H), 7.70 (d, 2H), 7.62 (d, 2H), 7.35 (d, 2H), 7.30 (d. 2H), 7.26 (d, 2H), 7.18 (d, 2H), 3.99 (m, 1 H), 3.40 (m, 1 H), 3. 00 (dd, 1H), 2.48 (m, 3H), 1.85-1.13 (m, 10H).
The following compounds (examples 110-110) were prepared in analogy with the above method.
Example 110 (General procedure (I))
3-(4-r2-(3,5-Dichloroprrenylcarbamoyl)-2-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)ethvnbenzoylamino - propionic acid
Figure imgf000147_0001
1H NMR (DMSO-d6): £ 12.30 (br s, 1H), 10.50 (s, 1H), 8.45 (t, 1H), 7.88-7.20 (m, 11H), 4.08 (m, 1 H), 3.42 (m, 3H), 3. 05 (dd, 1H), 2.48 (m, 2H). HPLC-MS (Method D): mlz = 569 (M+1); R, = 4.83 min.
Example 111 (General procedure (I))
3-{4-f2-(3,5-Dichlorophenylcarbamoyl)-2-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)ethyllbenzoylamino)-2f?- hydroxypropionic acid
Figure imgf000147_0002
1H NMR (DMSO-d6): £ 12.55 (br s, 1H), 10.53 (s, 1 H), 8.43 (t, 1H), 7.75 (d, 2H), 7.62 (s, 2H); 7.55 (d, 2H), 7.35 (d, 2H), 7.30 (d, 2H), 7.28 (s, 1H), 4.12 (m, 1H), 3. 08 (dd, 1 H). HPLC-MS (Method D): mlz = 585 (M+1 ); R, = 4.65 min.
Example 112 (General procedure (I)) 2R-Hydroxy-3-(4-r2-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)-2-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenylcarbamovπethvn- benzoylamino)propionic acid
Figure imgf000148_0001
1H NMR (DMSO-d6): £ 8.40 (t, 1H), 7.75 (d, 2H), 7.62 (s, 2H); 7.55 (d, 2H), 7.30 (m, 6H), 4.10 (m, 2H), 3. 08 (dd, 1 H).
HPLC-MS (Method D): mlz = 601 (M+1 ); R, = 4.42 min.
Example 113 (General procedure (I))
3-f4-r2-(4-Trifluoromethoxyphenyl)-2-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenylcarbamoyl)- ethvnbenzoylaminolprooionic acid
Figure imgf000148_0002
1H NMR (DMSO-ds): £ 10.40 (s, 1H), 8.47 (t, 1H), 7.70 (d, 2H), 7.65 (d, 2H); 7.55 (d, 2H), 7.30 (m, 6H), 4.10 (m, 1H), 3. 05 (dd, 1 H), 2.47 (t, 2H). HPLC-MS (Method D): m/z = 585 (M+1); R, = 4.58 min. Example 114 (General procedure (I))
3-(4-r2-(4-Cvclohexylphenyl)-2-f3.5-dichlorophenylcarbamoyl)ethvn-benzoylaminoVpropionic acid
Figure imgf000149_0001
1H NMR (DMSO-dβ): £ 12.22 (br s, 1 H), 10.40 (s, 1 H), 8.42 (t, 1H), 7.70 (d, 2H), 7.60 (s, 2H), 7.35-7.10 (m, 7H), 3.95 (m, 1H), 3.42 (m, 2H), 3. 00 (dd, 1H), 2.48 (m, 3H), 1.85 -1.13 (m, 10H).
Example 115 (General procedure (I)) 3-(4-f2-(4-Cyclohexylphenyl)-2-(4-trifluoromethylphenylcarbamoyl)ethyllbenzoylamino}- propionic acid
Figure imgf000149_0002
1H NMR (DMSO-d6): £ 12.32 (br s, 1 H), 10.40 (s, 1 H), 8.43 (t, 1 H), 7.72 (d, 2H), 7.69 (d, 2H), 7.35 (d, 2H), 7.30 (d, 2H), 7.28 (d, 2H), 7.18 (d, 2H), 4.02 (m, 1 H), 3.40 (m, 2H), 3. 00 (dd, 1H), 2.46 (m, 3H), 1.85 -1.13 (m, 10H).
The following two compounds (examples 116 and 117) were prepared according to general procedure (I) except that the hydrogenation step (step 2) was omitted.
Example 116
3-(4-f2-(4-fefι*-Butylphenylcarbamoyl)-2-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)vinvnbenzoylaminol- propionic acid
Figure imgf000150_0001
1H NMR (DMSO-ds): £ 12.22 (br s, 1H), 10.10 (s, 1H), 8.50 (t, 1H), 7.69-7.10 (m, 13H), 3.43 (q, 2H), 2.47 (t, 2H), 1.29 (s, 9H).
Example 117
3-{4-r2-(4-fe/f-Butylphenylcarbamoyl)-2-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)vinyilbenzoylamino)2f?- hydroxy-propionic acid
Figure imgf000150_0002
H NMR (DMSO-ds): £ 10.10 (s, 1H), 8.50 (t, 1 H), 7.72-7.12 (m, 13H), 4.12 (t, 1H), 3.55 (m, 1 H), 1.28 (s, 9H).
The following preferred compounds are within the scope of the invention and may be prepared according to the procedures disclosed herein. :
Figure imgf000150_0003
wherein
Figure imgf000151_0001
Figure imgf000152_0001
Figure imgf000153_0001
Figure imgf000154_0001
Figure imgf000155_0002
Figure imgf000155_0001
Figure imgf000155_0003
Figure imgf000156_0001
Furthermore, the following compounds are within the scope of the present invention and may be prepared according to the procedures disclosed herein. Intermediates that are not commercially available may be prepared similar to procedures described in WO 00/69810:
Figure imgf000157_0001
Figure imgf000158_0001
Figure imgf000159_0001
Figure imgf000160_0001
Figure imgf000161_0001
Figure imgf000162_0001
Figure imgf000163_0001
Figure imgf000164_0001
Figure imgf000165_0001
Figure imgf000166_0001
Figure imgf000167_0001
Figure imgf000168_0001
Figure imgf000169_0001
Figure imgf000170_0001
Figure imgf000171_0001
Figure imgf000172_0001
Figure imgf000173_0001
Figure imgf000174_0001
Figure imgf000175_0001
Figure imgf000176_0001
Figure imgf000177_0001
Figure imgf000178_0001
Figure imgf000179_0001
Figure imgf000180_0001
Figure imgf000181_0001
Figure imgf000182_0001
Figure imgf000183_0001
Figure imgf000184_0001
Figure imgf000185_0001
Figure imgf000186_0001
Figure imgf000187_0001
Figure imgf000188_0001
Figure imgf000189_0001
PHARMACOLOGICAL METHODS
In the following section binding assays as well as functional assays useful for evalu- ating the efficiency of the compounds of the invention are described.
Binding of compounds to the glucagon receptor may be determined in a competition binding assay using the cloned human glucagon receptor.
Antagonism may be determined as the ability of the compounds to inhibit the amount of cAMP formed in the presence of 5 nM glucagon.
Glucagon Binding Assay (I)
Receptor binding are assayed using cloned human receptor (Lok et al., Gene 140, 203-209 (1994)). The receptor inserted in the pLJ6' expression vector using EcoRI/SSt1 restriction sites (Lok et al.) is expressed in a baby hamster kidney cell line (A3 BHK 570-25). Clones are selected in the presence of 0.5 mg/mL G-418 and are shown to be stable for more than 40 passages. The Kc is shown to be 0.1 nM.
Plasma membranes are prepared by growing cells to confluence, detaching them from the surface and resuspending the cells in cold buffer (10 mM tris/HCI, pH 7.4 containing 30 mM NaCl, 1 mM dithiothreitol, 5 mg/l leupeptin (Sigma), 5 mg/l pepstatin (Sigma), 100 mg/l ba- citracin (Sigma) and 15 mg/l recombinant aprotinin (Novo Nordisk A/S)), homogenization by two 10-s bursts using a Polytron PT 10-35 homogenizer (Kinematica), and centrifugation upon a layer of 41 w/v % sucrose at 95.000 x g for 75 min. The white band located between the two layers is diluted in buffer and centrifuged at 40.000 x g for 45 min. The precipitate containing the plasma membranes is suspended in buffer and stored at -80 °C until use.
Glucagon is iodinated according to the chloramine T method (Hunter and Greenwood, Nature 194, 495 (1962)) and purified using anion exchange chromatography (Jørgensen et al., Hormone and Metab. Res. 4, 223-224 (1972). The specific activity is 460 μCi/μg on the day of iodination. Tracer is stored at -18 °C in aliquots and used immediately after thawing.
Binding assays are carried out in triplicate in filter microtiter plates (MADV N65, Milli- pore). The buffer is 50 mM HEPES, 5 mM EGTA, 5 mM MgCI2, 0.005% tween 20, pH 7.4. Glucagon is dissolved in 0.05 M HCl, added an equal amount (w/w) of human serum albumin and freeze-dried. On the day of use, it is dissolved in water and diluted in buffer to the desired concentrations.
Test compounds are dissolved and diluted in DMSO. 140 μl buffer, 25 μl glucagon or buffer, and 10 μl DMSO or test compound are added to each well. Tracer (50.000 cpm) is diluted in buffer and 25 μl is added to each well. 1-4 μg freshly thawed plasma membrane protein diluted in buffer is then added in aliquots of 25 μl to each well. Plates are incubated at 30 °C for 2 hours. Non-specific binding is determined with 10"6 M of glucagon. Bound tracer and unbound tracer are then separated by vacuum filtration (Millipore vacuum manifold). The plates are washed with 2 x 100 μl buffer/ well. The plates are air dried for a couple of hours, whereupon the filters are separated from the plates using a Millipore Puncher. The filters are counted in a gamma counter.
Functional Assay (I)
The functional assay is carried out in 96 well microtiter plates (tissue culture plates, Nunc). The resulting buffer concentrations in the assay are 50 mM tris/HCI, 1 mM EGTA, 1.5 mM MgS04, 1.7 M ATP, 20 μM GTP, 2 M IBMX, 0.02% tween-20 and 0.1% human serum albumin. pH was 7.4. Glucagon and proposed antagonist are added in aliquots of 35 μl diluted in 50 mM tris/HCI, 1 mM EGTA, 1.85 mM MgS04, 0.0222% tweeπ-20 and 0.111% human serum albumin, pH 7.4. 20 μl of 50 mM tris/HCI, 1 M EGTA, 1.5 mM MgS04, 11.8 mM ATP, 0.14 mM GTP, 14 mM IBMX and 0.1% human serum albumin, pH 7.4 was added. GTP was dissolved immediately before the assay. 50 μl containing 5 μg of plasma membrane protein was added in a tris/HCI, EGTA,
MgS04, human serum albumin buffer (the actual concentrations are dependent upon the concentration of protein in the stored plasma membranes). The total assay volume is 140 μl. The plates are incubated for 2 hours at 37 °C with continuous shaking. Reaction is terminated by addition of 25 μl 0.5 N HCl. cAMP is measured by the use of a scintillation proximity kit (Amersham).
Glucagon Binding Assay (II) BHK (baby hamster kidney cell line) cells are transfected with the human glucagon receptor and a membrane preparation of the cells is prepared. Wheat Germ Agglutinin deri- vatized SPA beads containing a scintillant (WGA beads) (Amersham) bound the membranes. 125l-glucagon bound to human glucagon receptor in the membranes and excited the scintillant in the WGA beads to light emission. Glucagon or samples binding to the receptor com- peted with 125l-glucagon.
All steps in the membrane preparation are kept on ice or performed at 4 °C. BHK cells are harvested and centrifuged. The pellet is resuspended in homogenisation buffer (25 mM HEPES, pH = 7.4, 2.5 mM CaCI2, 1.0 mM MgCI2, 250 mg/l bacitracin, 0.1 mM Pefabloc), homogenised 2 x 10 sec using Polytron 10-35 homogenizer (Kinematica) and added the same amount of homogenisation buffer as used for resuspension. After centrifugation (15 min at 2000 x g) the supernatant is transferred to cold centrifuge tubes and centrifuged for 45 min at 40.000 x g. The pellet is resuspended in homogenisation buffer, homogenised 2 x 10 sec (Polytron) and additional homogenisation buffer is added. The suspension is centrifuged for 45 min at 40.000 x g and the pellet is resuspended in resuspension buffer (25 mM HEPES, pH = 7.4, 2.5 mM CaCI2, 1.0 mM MgCI2) and homogenised 2 x 10 sec. (Polytron). The protein concentration is normally around 1.75 mg/mL. Stabilisation buffer (25 mM HEPES, pH = 7.4, 2.5 mM CaCI2, 1.0 mM MgCI2, 1 % bovine serum albumin, 500 mg/l bacitracin, 2.5 M sucrose) is added and the membrane preparation is stored at -80 °C.
The glucagon binding assay is carried out in opti plates (Polystyrene Microplates, Packard). 50 μl assay buffer (25 mM HEPES, pH = 7.5, 2.5 mM CaCI2, 1.0 mM MgCI2,
0.003% Tween-20, 0.005% bacitracin, 0.05% sodium azide) and 5 μl glucagon or test compound (in DMSO) are added to each well. 50 μl tracer (125l-porcine glucagon, 50.000 cpm) and 50 μl membranes (7.5 μg) containing the human glucagon receptor are then added to the wells. Finally 50 μl WGA beads containing 1 mg beads are transferred to the well. The opti plates are incubated for 4 hours on a shaker and then settled for 8-48 hours. The opti plates are counted in a Topcounter. Non-specific binding is determined with 500 nM of glucagon.
Most of the compounds according to the examples showed IC5o values below 1000 nM when tested in the glucagon binding assay (II). GIP Binding Assay
BHK (baby hamster kidney cell line) cells are transfected with the human GIP receptor and a membrane preparation of the cells is prepared. Wheat Germ Agglutinin derivatized SPA beads containing a scintillant (WGA beads) (Amersham) bound the membranes. 125I-GIP bound to human GIP receptor in the membranes and excited the scintillant in the WGA beads to light emission. GIP or samples binding to the receptor competed with 125I-GIP.
All steps in the membrane preparation are kept on ice or performed at 4 °C. BHK cells are harvested and centrifuged. The pellet is resuspended in homogenisation buffer (25 mM HEPES, pH = 7.4, 2.5 mM CaCI2, 1.0 mM MgCI2, 250 mg/l bacitracin, 0.1 mM Pefabloc), homogenised 2 x 10 sec using Polytron 10-35 homogenizer (Kinematica) and added the same amount of homogenisation buffer as used for resuspension. After centrifugation (15 min at 2000 x g) the supernatant is transferred to cold centrifuge tubes and centrifuged for 45 min at 40.000 x g. The pellet is resuspended in homogenisation buffer, homogenised 2 x 10 sec (Polytron) and additional homogenisation buffer is added. The suspension is centrifuged for 45 min at 40.000 x g and the pellet is resuspended in resuspension buffer (25 mM
HEPES, pH = 7.4, 2.5 mM CaCI2, 1.0 mM MgCI2) and homogenised 2 x 10 sec. (Polytron). The protein concentration is normally around 1.75 mg/mL. Stabilisation buffer (25 mM HEPES, pH = 7.4, 2.5 mM CaCI2, 1.0 mM MgCI2, 1% bovine serum albumin, 500 mg/l bacitracin, 2.5 M sucrose) is added and the membrane preparation is stored at -80 °C. The GIP binding assay is carried out in opti plates (Polystyrene Microplates, Packard). 50 μl assay buffer (25 mM HEPES, pH = 7.5, 2.5 mM CaCI2, 1.0 mM MgCI2, 0.003% Tween-20, 0.005% bacitracin, 0.05% sodium azide) and 5 μl GIP or test compound (in DMSO) are added to each well. 50 μl tracer (125l-porcine GIP, 50.000 cpm) and 50 μl membranes (20 μg) containing the human GIP receptor are then added to the wells. Finally 50 μl WGA beads containing 1 mg beads are transferred to the well. The opti plates are incubated for 3.5 hours on a shaker and then settled for 8-48 hours. The opti plates are counted in a Topcounter. Non-specific binding is determined with 500 nM of GIP.
Generally, the compounds show a higher affinity for the glucagon receptor compared to the GIP receptor.

Claims

1. A compound of the general formula (I):
Figure imgf000193_0001
wherein
A is
Figure imgf000193_0002
m is O or l ,
n is 0, 1 , 2 or 3,
with the proviso that m and n must not both be 0,
R4 is hydrogen, halogen or -(CH2)0-OR5,
o is 0 or 1 ,
R5 is hydrogen, C1-6-alkyl, C^-alkanoyl , aryl or aryl-C1-5-alkyl,
R1 and R2 independently are hydrogen, halogen or d-β-alkyl, or R1 and R2 are combined to form a double bond,
R3 is hydrogen, C1-6-alkyl or halogen, or R3 and R2 are combined to form a double bond to oxygen, X is arylene or heteroaryiene, which may optionally be substituted with one or two groups R6 and R7 selected from halogen, -CN, -CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -N02, -OR8, -NR8R9 and C1-6-alkyl,
R8 and R9 independently are hydrogen or C1-6-alkyl,
Y is -C(O)-, -0-, -NR10-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(0)2- or -CR11R12-,
R10 is hydrogen or Ci-s-alkyl,
R11 and R12 independently are hydrogen, C1-6-alkyl or hydroxy, or R11 is combined with R1 to form a double bond, and R12 is hydrogen, C1-6-alkyl or hydroxy,
Z is -C(0)-(CR13R1V, -0-(CR13R14)p-, -S-(CR13R1 >, -S(0)-(CR13R14)p-, -S(0)2-(CR13R14)p-,
-NR15-(CR13R14 ))pP-- u o'r "-V(C-"R^13 ^R 4 ))pP-
p is 0, 1 or 2,
R13 and R14 independently are selected from hydrogen, -CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2 and C1-6-alkyl,
R15 is hydrogen or d-β-alkyl,
D is aryl or heteroaryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents R16, R17, R18, R19, R20 and R21, wherein
R16, R17, R18 and R 9 independently are
• hydrogen, halogen, -CN, -CH2CN, -CHF2, -CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2CF3, -OCF2CHF2, -S(0)2CF3, -SCF3, -N02, -OR22, -NR^R23, -SR22, -NR^O^R23, -S(0)2NR22R23, -S(0)NR22R23, -S(0)R22, -S(0)2R22, -C(0)NR22R23, -OC(0)NR22R23, -NR22C(0)R23, -CH2C(0)NR22R23, -OCH^OJNR^R23, -CH2OR22, -CH2NR22R23,
-OC(0)R22, -C(0)R22or -C(0)OR22,
• C1-6-alkyl, C2-6-alkenyl or C2.6-alkynyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from halogen, -CN, -CF3, -OCHF2, -OCF3, -N02, -OR22, -NR^R23 and C1-6-alkyl,
• C3-8-cycloalkyl, C4.8-cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, C3-8-cycloalkyl-C1-6-alkyl, C3-8-cyclo- alkyl-C^-alkoxy, C3-8-cycloalkyloxy, C3.8-cycloalkyl-d^-alkylthio, C3-8-cycloalkylthio,
C3.8-cycloalkyl-C2^-alkenyl, C3-8-cycloalkyl-C2.6-alkynyl, C4^-cycloalkenyi-C1^-alkyl, C .8-cycloalkenyl-C2.6-alkenyl, C4.8-cycloalkenyl-C2-6-alkynyl, heterocyclyl-d.6-alkyl, heterocyclyl-C2-s-alkenyl, heterocyclyl-C2.6-alkynyl, aryl, aryloxy, aryloxycarbonyl, aroyl, aryl-C^-alkoxy, aryl-C1-e-alkyl, aryl-C2.6-alkenyl, aryl-C2.6-alkynyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-Cι-B-alkyl, heteroaryl-C2-6-alkenyl or heteroaryl-C2-6-alkynyl,
of which the ardmatic and non-aromatic ring systems optionally may be substituted with one or more substituents selected from halogen, -C(0)OR22, -CN, -CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -N02, -OR22, -NR22R23 and d.6-alkyl,
R22 and R23 independently are hydrogen, C1-β-alkyl, aryl-C1-β-alkyl or aryl, or R22 and R23 when attached to the same nitrogen atom together with the said nitrogen atom may form a 3 to 8 membered heterocyclic ring optionally containing one or two further heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and optionally containing one or two double bonds,
or two of the groups R16 to R19 when placed in adjacent positions together may form a bridge -(CR2 R25)a-0-(CR26R27)c-0-,
a is 0, 1 or 2,
c is 1 or 2,
R24, R25, R26 and R27 independently are hydrogen, d^-alkyl or fluoro,
R20 and R21 independently are hydrogen, d^-alkyl, C3-8-cycloalkyl or C3-8-cyclo- alkyl-d-e-alkyl, E is
C3-8-cycloalkyl or C -8-cycloalkenyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or two substituents R23and R29, which are independently selected from
• hydrogen, halogen, -CN, -CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OR33, -NR∞R34, C1-6-alkyl, C«- cycloalkyl, d-β-cycloalkenyl, heteroaryl and aryl,
wherein the heteroaryl and aryl groups optionally may be substituted with one or more substituents selected from halogen, -CN, -CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -N02, -OR33, -
NR33R34 and C1-6-alkyl,
R33 and R34 independently are hydrogen or d^-alkyl,
or R33 and R34 when attached to the same nitrogen atom together with the said nitrogen atom may form a 3 to 8 membered heterocyclic ring optionally containing one or two further heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and optionally containing one or two double bonds,
aryl, heteroaryl, aryl-C2-6-alkenyl or aryl-C2-6-alkynyl, of which the aryl and heteroaryl moieties may optionally be substituted with one or more substitutents R28, R29, R30, R31 and R32,
wherein R28 and R29 are as defined above, and R30, R31 and R32 are independently selected from
• hydrogen, halogen, -CHF2, -CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2CF3, -OCF2CHF2, -SCF3, -OR35, -NR35R3B, -SR35, -S(0)R35, -S(0)2R35, -C(0)NR35R36, -OC(0)NR35R, -NR35C(0)R36, -OCH2C(0)NR35R36, -C(0)R35 and -C(0)OR35,
• Cι.s-alkyl, C^-alkenyl and C2-6-alkynyi,
which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from halogen, -CN, -CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -N02, -OR35, -NR35R36 and d.6-alkyl, •
Figure imgf000197_0001
C4.8-cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, C3.8-cycloalkyl-d.β-alkyl, C3-8-cyclo- alkyl-C2-6-alkenyl, C3-8-cycloalkyl-C2.6-alkynyl, C4.8-cycloalkenyl-C1-6-alkyl, C4.8-cyclo- alkenyl-C2^-alkenyl, C -8-cycloalkenyl-C2_s-alkynyl, heterocyclyl-C1-6-alkyl, heterocy- clyl-C2^-alkenyl, heterocyclyl-C2^-alkynyl, aryl, aryloxy, aroyl, aryl-C1-6-alkoxy, aryl- d.6-alkyl, aryl-C2^-alkenyl, aryl-C2.6-alkynyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-C1-6-alkyl, hetero- aryl-C2.6-alkenyl and heteroaryl-C2.6-alkynyl,
of which the aromatic and non-aromatic ring systems optionally may be substituted with one or more substituents selected from halogen, -CN, -CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, - N02, -OR35, -NR35R36 and C1-6-alkyl,
wherein R35 and R36 independently are hydrogen, C1-6-alkyl or aryl,
or R35 and R36 when attached to the same nitrogen atom together with the said nitro- gen atom may form a 3 to 8 membered heterocyclic ring optionally containing one or two further heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and optionally containing one or two double bonds,
or two of the substituents R30, R31 and R32 when attached to the same ring carbon atom or adjacent ring carbon atoms together may form a bridge -0-(CH2)t-CR37R38-
(CH2)rO-, -(CH2),-CR37R38-(CH2),- or -S-(CH2)rCR37R38-(CH2)rS-,
t and I independently are 0, 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5,
R37 and R38 independently are hydrogen or d^-alkyl,
as well as any diastereomer or enantiomer or tautomeric form thereof including mixtures of these or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
2. A compound according to claim 1, wherein A is
Figure imgf000197_0002
wherein m, n and R4 are as defined in claim 1.
3. A compound according to claim 2, wherein A is
Figure imgf000198_0001
4. A compound according to claim 2, wherein A is
Figure imgf000198_0002
5. A compound according to claim 1 , wherein A is
Figure imgf000198_0003
6. A compound according to any one of the preceding claims, wherein X is monocyclic arylene or heteroaryiene, which may optionally be substituted as defined in claim 1.
7. A compound according to any one of the preceding claims, wherein X is
Figure imgf000198_0004
wherein R6 and R7 are as defined in claim 1.
8. A compound according to claim 7, wherein X is
Figure imgf000198_0005
wherein R6 and R7 are as defined in claim 1.
9. A compound according to claim 7 or 8, wherein R6 and R7 are both hydrogen.
10. A compound according to any one of the preceding claims, wherein E is
Figure imgf000199_0001
wherein R , R , R , RJ1 and R" are as defined in claim 1.
11. A compound according to claim 10, wherein E is
Figure imgf000199_0002
Figure imgf000199_0003
wherein R28, R29, R30, R31 and R32 are as defined in claim 1.
12. A compound according to claim 11, wherein E is
Figure imgf000200_0001
wherein R30, R31 and R32 are as defined in claim 1.
13. A compound according to claim 12, wherein E is
Figure imgf000200_0002
wherein R30, R31 and R32 are as defined in claim 1.
14. A compound according to claim 11 , wherein E is
Figure imgf000200_0003
wherein R28, R29, R30, R31 and R32 are as defined in claim 1.
15. A compound according to any one of the claims 10 to 14, wherein R30, R31 and R32 independently are
• hydrogen,
• halogen, -OCF3, -SCF3, -OCHF2 or -CF3,
• d-β-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from fluoro, -CN, -CF3, -OCF3, -OR35 and -NR35R36, • C3.8-cycloalkyl or C4.3-cycloalkenyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from fluoro, -CN, -CF3, -OCF3, -OR35, -NR35R36 and d.6-alkyl,
• aryl, aryloxy or aryl-C^-alkoxy, of which the aryl moieties may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from halogen, -CN, -CF3, -OCF3, -N02, -R35, -NR35R36 and C1-6-alkyl,
R35 and R36 independently are hydrogen, C -6-alkyl or aryl,
or R35 and R36 when attached to the same nitrogen atom together with the said nitrogen atom may form a 3 to 8 membered heterocyclic ring optionally containing one or two further heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and optionally containing one or two double bonds.
16. A compound according to claim 15, wherein R30, R31 and R32 independently are
• hydrogen,
• halogen, -OCF3, -OCHF2 or -SCF3,
-6-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from fluoro, -CN, -CF3, -OCF3, -OR35 and -NR35R36,
cyclohexyl or cyclohex-1-enyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from fluoro, -CN, -CF3, -OCF3, -OR35, -NR3 R36 and d.s-alkyl,
• phenyl which may optionally be substituted with one or more substitutents selected from halogen, -CN, -CF3, -OCF3, -N02, -OR35, -NR35R36 and C1-6-alkyl,
• pheπoxy or benzyloxy, of which the phenyl moieties may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from halogen, -CN, -CF3, -OCF3, -N02, -OR35, _NR35Rand C^.glky^ R and R36 independently are hydrogen or d-e-alkyl.
17. A compound according to any one of the claims 10 to 16, wherein R30 and R32 are both hydrogen, and R31 is different from hydrogen.
18. A compound according to claim 10, wherein E is
Figure imgf000202_0001
Figure imgf000202_0002
Figure imgf000202_0003
Figure imgf000202_0004
Figure imgf000202_0006
Figure imgf000202_0005
19. A compound according to claim 18, wherein E is
Figure imgf000203_0001
20. A compound according to claim 18 wherein E is
Figure imgf000203_0002
21. A compound according to claim 10, wherein E is
Figure imgf000203_0003
wherein R is as defined in claim 1.
22. A compound according to claim 21 , wherein R is
halogen or
heteroaryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from halogen, -CN, -CF3, -N02, -OR35, -NR35R3S and C^-alkyl, R35 and R36 independently are hydrogen or C1-6-alkyl,
or R35 and R36 when attached to the same nitrogen atom together with the said nitrogen atom may form a 3 to 8 membered heterocyclic ring optionally containing one or two further heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and optionally containing one or two double bonds.
23. A compound according to claim 22, wherein R30 is
• halogen or
• thienyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from halogen, -CN, -CF3, -N02, -OR35, -NR35R36 and C^-alkyl,
R3S and R36 independently are hydrogen or Cι_6-alkyl,
or R35 and R36 when attached to the same nitrogen atom together with the said nitrogen atom may form a 3 to 8 membered heterocyclic ring optionally containing one or two further heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and optionally containing one or two double bonds.
24. A compound according to claim 23 wherein E is
Figure imgf000204_0001
25. A compound according to any one of the preceding claims, wherein Y is -C(O)-, -0-, -S(0)r, -NH- or -CH2-.
26. A compound according to any one of the preceding claims 1 to 24, wherein Y is -CHR11- wherein R11 is combined with R1 to form a double bond.
27. A compound according to claim 25, wherein Y is -C(O)-
28. A compound according to any one of the preceding claims 1 to 25, or 27, wherein R1 and R2 are both hydrogen.
29. A compound according to any one of the preceding claims 1 to 25 or 27, wherein R1 and R2 are combined to form a double bond.
30. A compound according to any one of the preceding claims, wherein R is hydrogen.
31. A compound according to any one of the preceding claims, wherein Z is
-C(0)-(CR13R1V, -0-(CR13R14)p-, -NR 5-(CR13R14)p or -S(0)2-(CR13R14)p-, wherein p, R13, R1 and R15are as defined"in claim 1.
32. A compound according to claim 31 , wherein Z is -NR15-(CR13R14)por -C(0)-(CR13R14)p-, wherein p is as defined in claim 1 , and R13and R14 independently are selected from hydrogen, -CF3, -OCF3 and d.6-alkyl and R15 is hydrogen.
33. A compound according to claim 32, wherein Z is -NH(CH2)P or -C(0)-(CH2)p-, wherein p is as defined in claim 1.
34. A compound according to claim 33, wherein Z is NH or -C(O)-.
35. A compound according to claim 34, wherein Z is -C(O)-.
36. A compound according to any one of the preceding claims, wherein D is
Figure imgf000206_0001
Figure imgf000206_0002
wherein R1b, R1 ', R18, R18, R^° and R21 are as defined in claim 1.
37. A compound according to claim 36, wherein D is
Figure imgf000206_0003
wherein R16, R17 and R18 are as defined in claim 1.
38. A compound according to claim 37, wherein R16, R17 and R18 independently are
• hydrogen, halogen, -CN, -CH2CN, -CHF2, -CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2CF3, -OCF2CHF2, -S(0)2CF3, -SCF3, -N02, -OR22, -NR^R23, -SR22, -NR22S(0)2R23, -S(0)2NR22R23, -S(0)NR22R23, -S(0)R22, -S(0)2R22, -C(0)NR22R23, -OC(0)NR2 R23, -NR22C(0)R23, -CH2C(0)NR22R23, -OCH2C(0)NR22R23, -CH2OR22,
Figure imgf000206_0004
-OC(0)R22, -C(0)R22 or -dOJOR22,
• C1-6-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from fluoro, -CN, -CF3, -OCF3, -OR22 and -NR^R23, • C^-cycloalkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from fluoro, -C(0)OR24, -CN, -CF3l -OCF3, -OR22, -NR22R23 and C1-6-alkyl,
• aryl or aryloxy, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents se- lected from halogen, -C(0)OR22, -CN, -CF3, -OCF3, -N02, -OR22, -NR22R23 and d-β-alkyl,
R22 and R23 independently are hydrogen, C1-6-alkyl, aryl-d-a-alkyl or aryl, or R22 and R23 when attached to the same nitrogen atom together with the said nitrogen atom may form a 3 to 8 membered heterocyclic ring optionally containing one or two further heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and optionally containing one or two double bonds,
• or two of the groups R16 to R18 when placed in adjacent positions together may form a bridge -(CR24R25)a-0-(CR26R27)c-0-,
a is 0, 1 or 2,
c is 1 or 2,
R24, R25, R26 and R27 independently are hydrogen, d-e-alkyl or fluoro.
39. A compound according to claim 38, wherein R16, R17 and R18 independently are
• hydrogen, halogen, -CF3, -OCF3, -SCF3, C1-6-alkyl, C^-alkoxy, phenyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl or phenoxy,
• or two of the groups R16 to R18 when placed in adjacent positions together may form a bridge -0-(CF2)2-0-, -CF2-0-CF2-0- or -0-CH2-0-.
40. A compound according to any one of the claims 36 to 39, wherein R16 is hydrogen, and R17 and R18 are different from hydrogen.
41. A compound according to any one of the claims 36 to 39, wherein R16 and R 7 are hydro- gen, and R18 is different from hydrogen.
42. A compound according to claim 1 of the general formula (l4):
Figure imgf000208_0001
wherein R6, R7, E and D are as defined in any one of the preceding claims 1, 10 to 22 or 36 to 41 , as well as any diastereomer or enantiomer or regioisomer or tautomeric form thereof including mixtures of these or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
43. A compound according to claim 1 of the general formula (l5):
Figure imgf000208_0002
wherein R6, R7, E and D are as defined in any one of the preceding claims 1 , 10 to 24 or 36 to 39 as well as any diastereomer or enantiomer or regioisomer or tautomeric form thereof including mixtures of these or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
44. A compound according to claim 43 represented by the general formula:
Figure imgf000208_0003
wherein R6, R7, E and D are as defined in any one of the preceding claims 1 , 10 to 24 or 36 to 41 , as well as any diastereomer or enantiomer or regioisomer or tautomeric form thereof including mixtures of these or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
45. A compound according to claim 43 represented by the general formula:
Figure imgf000208_0004
wherein R6, R7, E and D are as defined in any one of the preceding claims 1 , 10 to 24 or 36 to 41 , as well as any diastereomer or enantiomer or regioisomer or tautomeric form thereof including mixtures of these or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
46. A compound according to claim 1 of the general formula (l6):
Figure imgf000209_0001
wherein RB, R7, E and D are as defined in any one of the preceding claims 1 , 10 to 24 or 36 to 41, as well as any diastereomer or enantiomer or regioisomer or tautomeric form thereof including mixtures of these or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
47. A compound according to any one of the preceding claims, which has an IC50 value of no greater than 5 μM as determined by the Glucagon Binding Assay (I) or Glucagon Binding Assay (II) disclosed herein.
48. A compound according to claim 47, which has an IC50 value of less than 1 μM, preferably of less than 500 nM and even more preferred of less than 100 nM as determined by the Glucagon Binding Assay (I) or Glucagon Binding Assay (II) disclosed herein.
49. A compound according to any one of the preceding claims, which is an agent useful for the treatment of an indication selected from the group consisting of hyperglycemia, IGT, type
2 diabetes, type 1 diabetes, dyslipidemia and obesity.
50. A compound according to any one of the claims 1 to 49 for use as a medicament.
51. A pharmaceutical composition comprising, as an active ingredient, at least one compound according to any one of the claims 1 to 49 together with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers or excipients.
52. A pharmaceutical composition according to claim 51 in unit dosage form, comprising from about 0.05 mg to about 1000 mg, preferably from about 0.1 mg to about 500 mg and espe- cially preferred from about 0.5 mg to about 200 mg of the compound according to any one of the claims 1 to 49.
53. Use of a compound according to any one of the claims 1 to 49 for the preparation of a medicament for the treatment of disorders or diseases, wherein a glucagon antagonistic action is beneficial.
54. Use of a compound according to any one of the claims 1 to 49 for the preparation of a medicament for the treatment of glucagon-mediated disorders and diseases.
55. Use of a compound according to any one of the claims 1 to 49 for the preparation of a medicament for the treatment of hyperglycemia.
56. Use of a compound according to any one of the claims 1 to 49 for the preparation of a medicament for lowering blood glucose in a mammal.
57. Use of a compound according to any one of the claims 1 to 49 for the preparation of a medicament for the treatment of IGT.
58. Use of a compound according to any one of the claims 1 to 49 for the preparation of a medicament for the treatment of type 2 diabetes.
59. Use according to claim 58 for the preparation of a medicament for the delaying or prevention of the progression from IGT to type 2 diabetes.
60. Use according to claim 58 for the preparation of a medicament for the delaying or prevention of the progression from non-insulin requiring type 2 diabetes to insulin requiring type 2 diabetes.
61. Use of a compound according to any one of the claims 1 to 49 for the preparation of a medicament for the treatment of type 1 diabetes.
62. Use of a compound according to any one of the claims 1 to 49 for the preparation of a medicament for the treatment of obesity.
63. Use of a compound according to any one of the claims 1 to 49 for the preparation of a medicament for the treatment of dyslipidemia.
64. Use according to any one of the claims 53 to 61 in a regimen which comprises treatment with a further antidiabetic agent.
65. Use according to any one of the claims 53 to 62 in a regimen which comprises treatment with a further antiobesity agent.
66. Use according to any one of the claims 53 to 62 in a regimen which additionally comprises treatment with a further antihyperlipidemic agent.
67. Use according to any one of the claims 53 to 63 in a regimen which additionally comprises treatment with an antihypertensive agent.
68. A method for the treatment of disorders or diseases, wherein a glucagon antagonistic action is beneficial, the method comprising administering to a subject in need thereof an effective amount of a compound according to any one of the claims 1 to 49 or a pharmaceutical composition according to claim 51 or 52.
69. The method according to claim 68, wherein the effective amount of the compound is in the range of from about 0.05 mg to about 2000 mg, preferably from about 0.1 mg to about 1000 mg and especially preferred from about 0.5 mg to about 500 mg per day.
PCT/DK2002/000800 2001-12-03 2002-11-28 Novel glucagon antagonists WO2003048109A1 (en)

Priority Applications (3)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2003549302A JP2005511683A (en) 2001-12-03 2002-11-28 Novel glucagon antagonist
AU2002365622A AU2002365622A1 (en) 2001-12-03 2002-11-28 Novel glucagon antagonists
EP02804158A EP1463715A1 (en) 2001-12-03 2002-11-28 Novel glucagon antagonists

Applications Claiming Priority (4)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
DKPA200101789 2001-12-03
DKPA200101789 2001-12-03
DKPA200201117 2002-07-18
DKPA200201117 2002-07-18

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2003048109A1 true WO2003048109A1 (en) 2003-06-12

Family

ID=26069105

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/DK2002/000800 WO2003048109A1 (en) 2001-12-03 2002-11-28 Novel glucagon antagonists

Country Status (4)

Country Link
EP (1) EP1463715A1 (en)
JP (1) JP2005511683A (en)
AU (1) AU2002365622A1 (en)
WO (1) WO2003048109A1 (en)

Cited By (39)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2005118542A1 (en) * 2004-05-28 2005-12-15 Eli Lilly And Company Glucagon receptor antagonists, preparation and therapeutic uses
WO2005123668A1 (en) * 2004-06-14 2005-12-29 Eli Lilly And Company Glucagon receptor antagonists, preparation and therapeutic uses
WO2006086488A2 (en) * 2005-02-11 2006-08-17 Eli Lilly And Company Substituted thiophene derivatives as glucagon receptor antagonists, preparation and therapeutic uses
WO2006136423A2 (en) * 2005-06-24 2006-12-28 Dsm Ip Assets B.V. Medicament for the treatment of impaired glucose metabolism
EP1776111A2 (en) * 2004-08-13 2007-04-25 Metabolex, Inc. Modulators of ppar and methods of their preparation
WO2007120284A2 (en) * 2005-11-23 2007-10-25 Eli Lilly And Company Glucagon receptor antagonists, preparation and therapeutic uses
WO2007123581A1 (en) 2005-11-17 2007-11-01 Eli Lilly And Company Glucagon receptor antagonists, preparation and therapeutic uses
WO2008098244A1 (en) 2007-02-09 2008-08-14 Metabasis Therapeutics, Inc. Novel antagonists of the glucagon receptor
US7572922B2 (en) 2003-01-27 2009-08-11 Merck & Co., Inc. Substituted pyrazoles, compositions containing such compounds and methods of use
US7598398B2 (en) 2005-10-13 2009-10-06 Merck & Co., Inc. Acyl indoles, compositions containing such compounds and methods of use
WO2009140342A1 (en) * 2008-05-16 2009-11-19 Schering Corporation Glucagon receptor antagonists, compositions, and methods for their use
US7687534B2 (en) 2006-10-03 2010-03-30 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Glucagon receptor antagonist compounds, compositions containing such compounds and methods of use
US7696248B2 (en) 2005-11-17 2010-04-13 Eli Lilly And Company Glucagon receptor antagonists, preparation and therapeutic uses
US7709658B2 (en) 2005-07-26 2010-05-04 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Process for synthesizing a substituted pyrazole
CN101768149A (en) * 2008-12-30 2010-07-07 成都地奥制药集团有限公司 Novel beta- aminoketone (alkamine) derivatives and use thereof
US7803951B2 (en) 2005-03-30 2010-09-28 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Glucagon receptor antagonist compounds, compositions containing such compounds and methods of use
EP2251326A1 (en) * 2008-03-05 2010-11-17 Takeda Pharmaceutical Company Limited Heterocyclic compound
KR20110042357A (en) * 2008-08-13 2011-04-26 메타베이시스 테라퓨틱스, 인크. Glucagon antagonists
US7935713B2 (en) 2006-05-16 2011-05-03 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Glucagon receptor antagonist compounds, compositions containing such compounds and methods of use
US7989472B2 (en) 2006-03-23 2011-08-02 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Glucagon receptor antagonist compounds, compositions containing such compounds and methods of use
US8076374B2 (en) 2005-11-18 2011-12-13 Eli Lilly And Company Glucagon receptor antagonists, preparation and therapeutic uses
WO2012085745A1 (en) 2010-12-23 2012-06-28 Pfizer Inc. Glucagon receptor modulators
WO2012107850A1 (en) 2011-02-08 2012-08-16 Pfizer Inc. Glucagon receptor modulator
US8318760B2 (en) 2005-03-21 2012-11-27 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Substituted aryl and heteroaryl derivatives, compositions containing such compounds and methods of use
WO2012162409A1 (en) * 2011-05-23 2012-11-29 Janssen Pharmaceutica Nv Biphenyl derivatives useful as glucagon receptor antagonists
WO2012162407A1 (en) * 2011-05-23 2012-11-29 Janssen Pharmaceutica Nv Picolinamido - propanoic acid derivatives useful as glucagon receptor antagonists
WO2013014569A1 (en) 2011-07-22 2013-01-31 Pfizer Inc. Quinolinyl glucagon receptor modulators
US8691856B2 (en) 2005-11-22 2014-04-08 Eli Lilly And Company Glucagon receptor antagonists, preparation and therapeutic uses
TWI475018B (en) * 2009-02-06 2015-03-01 Takeda Pharmaceutical Heterocyclic compound
US9359339B2 (en) 2009-01-28 2016-06-07 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Glucagon receptor antagonist compounds, compositions containing such compounds and methods of use
US9649294B2 (en) 2013-11-04 2017-05-16 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Glucagon receptor antagonist compounds, compositions containing such compounds and methods of use
US9725427B2 (en) 2012-03-16 2017-08-08 Biohaven Pharmaceutical Holding Company Limited Prodrugs of riluzole and their method of use
WO2017215586A1 (en) * 2016-06-14 2017-12-21 浙江海正药业股份有限公司 Amide derivatives, preparation process thereof and use thereof in medicine
WO2018138354A1 (en) * 2017-01-27 2018-08-02 Genfit Rorgamma modulators and uses thereof
US10076504B2 (en) 2014-06-12 2018-09-18 Ligand Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Glucagon antagonists
EP3456325A3 (en) * 2013-02-22 2019-05-22 Samumed, LLC Gamma-diketones as wnt/beta-catenin signalling pathway activators
WO2019160940A1 (en) 2018-02-13 2019-08-22 Ligand Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Glucagon receptor antagonists
WO2019196780A1 (en) * 2018-04-09 2019-10-17 信达生物制药(苏州)有限公司 Novel indoleamine 2,3-dioxygenase inhibitor, preparation method therefor, and use thereof
US11242319B2 (en) 2014-11-05 2022-02-08 Flexus Biosciences, Inc. Immunoregulatory agents

Families Citing this family (2)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US8309580B2 (en) 2007-11-01 2012-11-13 Takeda Pharmaceutical Company Limited Heterocyclic compound
WO2011027849A1 (en) * 2009-09-04 2011-03-10 武田薬品工業株式会社 Heterocyclic compound

Citations (2)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2000039088A1 (en) * 1998-12-23 2000-07-06 Novo Nordisk A/S Glucagon antagonists/inverse agonists
WO2002000612A1 (en) * 2000-06-23 2002-01-03 Novo Nordisk A/S Glucagon antagonists/inverse agonists

Patent Citations (2)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2000039088A1 (en) * 1998-12-23 2000-07-06 Novo Nordisk A/S Glucagon antagonists/inverse agonists
WO2002000612A1 (en) * 2000-06-23 2002-01-03 Novo Nordisk A/S Glucagon antagonists/inverse agonists

Cited By (111)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US7989475B2 (en) 2003-01-27 2011-08-02 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Substituted pyrazoles, compositions containing such compounds and methods of use
US7572922B2 (en) 2003-01-27 2009-08-11 Merck & Co., Inc. Substituted pyrazoles, compositions containing such compounds and methods of use
WO2005118542A1 (en) * 2004-05-28 2005-12-15 Eli Lilly And Company Glucagon receptor antagonists, preparation and therapeutic uses
US7989457B2 (en) 2004-05-28 2011-08-02 Eli Lilly And Company Glucagon receptor antagonists, preparation and therapeutic uses
US7816557B2 (en) 2004-06-14 2010-10-19 Eli Lilly And Company Glucagon receptor antagonists, preparation and therapeutic uses
AU2005254950B2 (en) * 2004-06-14 2010-08-19 Eli Lilly And Company Glucagon receptor antagonists, preparation and therapeutic uses
EP2159221A1 (en) * 2004-06-14 2010-03-03 Eli Lilly &amp; Company Glucagon receptor antagonists, preparation and therapeutic uses
EA013003B1 (en) * 2004-06-14 2010-02-26 Эли Лилли Энд Компани Glucagon receptor antagonists, preparation and therapeutic uses
NO341028B1 (en) * 2004-06-14 2017-08-07 Lilly Co Eli Glucagon Receptor Antagonists, Pharmaceutical Compositions and Therapeutic Uses
KR100835496B1 (en) * 2004-06-14 2008-06-09 일라이 릴리 앤드 캄파니 Glucagon receptor antagonists, preparation and therapeutic uses
US8609892B2 (en) 2004-06-14 2013-12-17 Eli Lilly And Company Glucagon receptor antagonists, preparation and therapeutic uses
WO2005123668A1 (en) * 2004-06-14 2005-12-29 Eli Lilly And Company Glucagon receptor antagonists, preparation and therapeutic uses
EP1776111A2 (en) * 2004-08-13 2007-04-25 Metabolex, Inc. Modulators of ppar and methods of their preparation
JP2008509929A (en) * 2004-08-13 2008-04-03 メタボレックス インコーポレーティッド PPAR regulators and methods for their preparation
EP1776111A4 (en) * 2004-08-13 2010-01-20 Metabolex Inc Modulators of ppar and methods of their preparation
US8084489B2 (en) 2005-02-11 2011-12-27 Eli Lilly And Company Glucagon receptor antagonists, preparation and therapeutic uses
JP2008530102A (en) * 2005-02-11 2008-08-07 イーライ リリー アンド カンパニー Substituted thiophene derivatives as glucagon receptor antagonists, their preparation and therapeutic use
WO2006086488A2 (en) * 2005-02-11 2006-08-17 Eli Lilly And Company Substituted thiophene derivatives as glucagon receptor antagonists, preparation and therapeutic uses
WO2006086488A3 (en) * 2005-02-11 2006-12-14 Lilly Co Eli Substituted thiophene derivatives as glucagon receptor antagonists, preparation and therapeutic uses
US8318760B2 (en) 2005-03-21 2012-11-27 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Substituted aryl and heteroaryl derivatives, compositions containing such compounds and methods of use
US7803951B2 (en) 2005-03-30 2010-09-28 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Glucagon receptor antagonist compounds, compositions containing such compounds and methods of use
WO2006136423A3 (en) * 2005-06-24 2007-03-01 Dsm Ip Assets Bv Medicament for the treatment of impaired glucose metabolism
WO2006136423A2 (en) * 2005-06-24 2006-12-28 Dsm Ip Assets B.V. Medicament for the treatment of impaired glucose metabolism
US7709658B2 (en) 2005-07-26 2010-05-04 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Process for synthesizing a substituted pyrazole
US7598398B2 (en) 2005-10-13 2009-10-06 Merck & Co., Inc. Acyl indoles, compositions containing such compounds and methods of use
WO2007123581A1 (en) 2005-11-17 2007-11-01 Eli Lilly And Company Glucagon receptor antagonists, preparation and therapeutic uses
US7696248B2 (en) 2005-11-17 2010-04-13 Eli Lilly And Company Glucagon receptor antagonists, preparation and therapeutic uses
US7863329B2 (en) 2005-11-17 2011-01-04 Eli Lilly And Company Glucagon receptor antagonists, preparation and therapeutic uses
US8076374B2 (en) 2005-11-18 2011-12-13 Eli Lilly And Company Glucagon receptor antagonists, preparation and therapeutic uses
US8691856B2 (en) 2005-11-22 2014-04-08 Eli Lilly And Company Glucagon receptor antagonists, preparation and therapeutic uses
AU2006342059B2 (en) * 2005-11-23 2012-05-10 Eli Lilly And Company Glucagon receptor antagonists, preparation and therapeutic uses
WO2007120284A2 (en) * 2005-11-23 2007-10-25 Eli Lilly And Company Glucagon receptor antagonists, preparation and therapeutic uses
WO2007120284A3 (en) * 2005-11-23 2007-12-27 Lilly Co Eli Glucagon receptor antagonists, preparation and therapeutic uses
CN101312963B (en) * 2005-11-23 2012-03-14 伊莱利利公司 Glucagon receptor antagonists, preparation and therapeutic uses
US7807702B2 (en) 2005-11-23 2010-10-05 Eli Lilly And Company Substituted thiophene carboxylic amide glucagon receptor antagonists, preparation and therapeutic uses
US7989472B2 (en) 2006-03-23 2011-08-02 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Glucagon receptor antagonist compounds, compositions containing such compounds and methods of use
US7935713B2 (en) 2006-05-16 2011-05-03 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Glucagon receptor antagonist compounds, compositions containing such compounds and methods of use
US7968589B2 (en) 2006-10-03 2011-06-28 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Glucagon receptor antagonist compounds, compositions containing such compounds and methods of use
US7687534B2 (en) 2006-10-03 2010-03-30 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Glucagon receptor antagonist compounds, compositions containing such compounds and methods of use
AU2014204420B2 (en) * 2007-02-09 2017-08-31 Metabasis Therapeutics, Inc. Novel antagonists of the glucagon receptor
CN101610995A (en) * 2007-02-09 2009-12-23 症变治疗公司 Novel glucagon receptor antagonist
JP2010518124A (en) * 2007-02-09 2010-05-27 メタバシス・セラピューティクス・インコーポレイテッド Novel antagonist of glucagon receptor
US10239829B2 (en) 2007-02-09 2019-03-26 Metabasis Therapeutics, Inc. Antagonists of the glucagon receptor
CN107669669A (en) * 2007-02-09 2018-02-09 症变治疗公司 novel glucagon receptor antagonist
EP2786985A2 (en) 2007-02-09 2014-10-08 Metabasis Therapeutics, Inc. Antagonists of the glucagon receptor
AU2008212816B2 (en) * 2007-02-09 2014-08-07 Metabasis Therapeutics, Inc. Novel antagonists of the glucagon receptor
KR101538810B1 (en) * 2007-02-09 2015-07-22 메타베이시스 테라퓨틱스, 인크. Novel antagonists of the glucagon receptor
US10807946B2 (en) 2007-02-09 2020-10-20 Metabasis Therapeutics, Inc. Antagonists of the glucagon receptor
US9701626B2 (en) 2007-02-09 2017-07-11 Metabasis Therapeutics, Inc. Antagonists of the glucagon receptor
CN105566265A (en) * 2007-02-09 2016-05-11 症变治疗公司 Antagonists of the glucagon receptor
EP2786985A3 (en) * 2007-02-09 2015-01-28 Metabasis Therapeutics, Inc. Antagonists of the glucagon receptor
US8710236B2 (en) 2007-02-09 2014-04-29 Metabasis Therapeutics, Inc. Antagonists of the glucagon receptor
US9169201B2 (en) 2007-02-09 2015-10-27 Metabasis Therapeutics, Inc. Antagonists of the glucagon receptor
WO2008098244A1 (en) 2007-02-09 2008-08-14 Metabasis Therapeutics, Inc. Novel antagonists of the glucagon receptor
KR20100126470A (en) * 2008-03-05 2010-12-01 다케다 야쿠힌 고교 가부시키가이샤 Heterocyclic compound
CN102015641A (en) * 2008-03-05 2011-04-13 武田药品工业株式会社 Heterocyclic compound
EP2251326A1 (en) * 2008-03-05 2010-11-17 Takeda Pharmaceutical Company Limited Heterocyclic compound
US8436043B2 (en) 2008-03-05 2013-05-07 Takeda Pharmaceutical Company Limited Heterocyclic compound
KR101616140B1 (en) 2008-03-05 2016-04-27 다케다 야쿠힌 고교 가부시키가이샤 Heterocyclic compound
EP2251326A4 (en) * 2008-03-05 2011-08-31 Takeda Pharmaceutical Heterocyclic compound
US8623818B2 (en) 2008-05-16 2014-01-07 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Glucagon receptor antagonists, compositions, and methods for their use
WO2009140342A1 (en) * 2008-05-16 2009-11-19 Schering Corporation Glucagon receptor antagonists, compositions, and methods for their use
US8907103B2 (en) 2008-08-13 2014-12-09 Metabasis Therapeutics, Inc. Glucagon antagonists
EP2799428A2 (en) 2008-08-13 2014-11-05 Metabasis Therapeutics, Inc. Glucagon antagonists
US10221130B2 (en) 2008-08-13 2019-03-05 Metabasis Therapeutics, Inc. Glucagon antagonists
US11352321B2 (en) 2008-08-13 2022-06-07 Metabasis Therapeutics, Inc. Glucagon antagonists
US9783494B2 (en) 2008-08-13 2017-10-10 Metabasis Therapeutics, Inc. Glucagon antagonists
CN104803891B (en) * 2008-08-13 2017-10-20 症变治疗公司 Glucagon antagonist
KR20110042357A (en) * 2008-08-13 2011-04-26 메타베이시스 테라퓨틱스, 인크. Glucagon antagonists
KR101599089B1 (en) 2008-08-13 2016-03-02 메타베이시스 테라퓨틱스, 인크. Glucagon antagonists
CN104803891A (en) * 2008-08-13 2015-07-29 症变治疗公司 Glucagon antagonists
CN101768149A (en) * 2008-12-30 2010-07-07 成都地奥制药集团有限公司 Novel beta- aminoketone (alkamine) derivatives and use thereof
US9359339B2 (en) 2009-01-28 2016-06-07 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Glucagon receptor antagonist compounds, compositions containing such compounds and methods of use
TWI475018B (en) * 2009-02-06 2015-03-01 Takeda Pharmaceutical Heterocyclic compound
US8933104B2 (en) 2010-12-23 2015-01-13 Pfizer Inc. Glucagon receptor modulators
US8809342B2 (en) 2010-12-23 2014-08-19 Pfizer Inc. Glucagon receptor modulators
US9056834B2 (en) 2010-12-23 2015-06-16 Pfizer Inc. Glucagon receptor modulators
WO2012085745A1 (en) 2010-12-23 2012-06-28 Pfizer Inc. Glucagon receptor modulators
US8507533B2 (en) 2011-02-08 2013-08-13 Pfizer Inc. Glucagon receptor modulators
US9073871B2 (en) 2011-02-08 2015-07-07 Pfizer Inc. Glucagon receptor modulators
WO2012107850A1 (en) 2011-02-08 2012-08-16 Pfizer Inc. Glucagon receptor modulator
US9452999B2 (en) 2011-02-08 2016-09-27 Pfizer Inc. Glucagon receptor modulators
US8859591B2 (en) 2011-02-08 2014-10-14 Pfizer Inc. Glucagon receptor modulators
CN103547570A (en) * 2011-05-23 2014-01-29 詹森药业有限公司 Picolinamido-propanoic acid derivatives useful as glucagon receptor antagonists
US9045389B2 (en) 2011-05-23 2015-06-02 Janssen Pharmaceutica Nv Biphenyl derivatives useful as glucagon receptor antagonists
WO2012162409A1 (en) * 2011-05-23 2012-11-29 Janssen Pharmaceutica Nv Biphenyl derivatives useful as glucagon receptor antagonists
US8748624B2 (en) 2011-05-23 2014-06-10 Janssen Pharmaceutica Nv Picolinamido-propanoic acid derivatives useful as glucagon receptor antagonists
WO2012162407A1 (en) * 2011-05-23 2012-11-29 Janssen Pharmaceutica Nv Picolinamido - propanoic acid derivatives useful as glucagon receptor antagonists
WO2013014569A1 (en) 2011-07-22 2013-01-31 Pfizer Inc. Quinolinyl glucagon receptor modulators
US8927577B2 (en) 2011-07-22 2015-01-06 Pfizer Inc. Quinolinyl glucagon receptor modulators
US9139538B2 (en) 2011-07-22 2015-09-22 Pfizer Inc. Quinolinyl glucagon receptor modulators
US11440893B2 (en) 2012-03-16 2022-09-13 Biohaven Pharmaceutical Holding Company Ltd. Prodrugs of riluzole and their method of use
US9725427B2 (en) 2012-03-16 2017-08-08 Biohaven Pharmaceutical Holding Company Limited Prodrugs of riluzole and their method of use
US10844026B2 (en) 2012-03-16 2020-11-24 Biohaven Pharmaceutical Holding Company Ltd. Prodrugs of riluzole and their method of use
US10562870B2 (en) 2012-03-16 2020-02-18 Biohaven Pharmaceutical Holding Company Ltd. Prodrugs of riluzole and their method of use
US11673885B2 (en) 2013-02-22 2023-06-13 Biosplice Therapeutics, Inc. γ-diketones as Wnt/β-catenin signaling pathway activators
EP3456325A3 (en) * 2013-02-22 2019-05-22 Samumed, LLC Gamma-diketones as wnt/beta-catenin signalling pathway activators
US10457672B2 (en) 2013-02-22 2019-10-29 Samumed, Llc γ-diketones as Wnt/β-catenin signaling pathway activators
US11034682B2 (en) 2013-02-22 2021-06-15 Samumed, Llc Gamma-diketones as wnt/β-catenin signaling pathway activators
US9649294B2 (en) 2013-11-04 2017-05-16 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Glucagon receptor antagonist compounds, compositions containing such compounds and methods of use
US10076504B2 (en) 2014-06-12 2018-09-18 Ligand Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Glucagon antagonists
US11932601B2 (en) 2014-11-05 2024-03-19 Flexus Biosciences, Inc. Immunoregulatory agents
US11242319B2 (en) 2014-11-05 2022-02-08 Flexus Biosciences, Inc. Immunoregulatory agents
WO2017215586A1 (en) * 2016-06-14 2017-12-21 浙江海正药业股份有限公司 Amide derivatives, preparation process thereof and use thereof in medicine
CN109071420A (en) * 2016-06-14 2018-12-21 浙江海正药业股份有限公司 Amide derivatives, preparation method and its purposes in medicine
CN109071420B (en) * 2016-06-14 2021-06-18 上海昂睿医药技术有限公司 Amide derivatives, preparation method and medical application thereof
WO2018138354A1 (en) * 2017-01-27 2018-08-02 Genfit Rorgamma modulators and uses thereof
US10987351B2 (en) 2017-01-27 2021-04-27 Genfit RORgamma modulators and uses thereof
CN110177775A (en) * 2017-01-27 2019-08-27 基恩菲特公司 ROR gamma modulators and application thereof
WO2019160940A1 (en) 2018-02-13 2019-08-22 Ligand Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Glucagon receptor antagonists
WO2019196780A1 (en) * 2018-04-09 2019-10-17 信达生物制药(苏州)有限公司 Novel indoleamine 2,3-dioxygenase inhibitor, preparation method therefor, and use thereof

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
AU2002365622A1 (en) 2003-06-17
EP1463715A1 (en) 2004-10-06
JP2005511683A (en) 2005-04-28

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
EP1463715A1 (en) Novel glucagon antagonists
US6762318B2 (en) Glucagon antagonists
US6881746B2 (en) Glucagon antagonists/inverse agonists
US6562807B2 (en) Glucagon antagonists/inverse agonists
WO2003097619A1 (en) Glucagon antagonists/inverse agonists
EP1519723A1 (en) Novel glucagon antagonists/inverse agonists
US6649641B2 (en) Glucagon antagonists/inverse agonists
JP2004501897A (en) Glucagon antagonist / adverse drug
WO2003053938A1 (en) Benzimidazols and indols as glucagon receptor antagonists/inverse agonisten
EP2305648A1 (en) Amide derivatives useful as glucokinase activators
WO2004056763A2 (en) Novel glucagon antagonists
WO2002040444A1 (en) Glucagon antagonists/inverse agonists
WO2005058845A2 (en) Novel glucagon antagonists/inverse agonists
US20070015757A1 (en) Novel Glucagon Antagonists/Inverse Agonists
WO2003051357A1 (en) Glucagon receptor antagonists/inverse agonists
US20040152750A1 (en) Novel glucagon antagonists
WO2002040446A1 (en) Glucagon antagonist/inverse agonist
US6706744B2 (en) Glucagon antagonists/inverse agonists
US6821960B2 (en) Glucagon antagonists/inverse agonists
US20030229128A1 (en) Glucagon receptor antagonists/inverse agonists

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
AK Designated states

Kind code of ref document: A1

Designated state(s): AE AG AL AM AT AU AZ BA BB BG BR BY BZ CA CH CN CO CR CU CZ DE DK DM DZ EC EE ES FI GB GD GE GH GM HR HU ID IL IN IS JP KE KG KP KR KZ LC LK LR LS LT LU LV MA MD MG MK MN MW MX MZ NO NZ OM PH PL PT RO RU SC SD SE SG SI SK SL TJ TM TN TR TT TZ UA UG UZ VC VN YU ZA ZM ZW

AL Designated countries for regional patents

Kind code of ref document: A1

Designated state(s): GH GM KE LS MW MZ SD SL SZ TZ UG ZM ZW AM AZ BY KG KZ MD RU TJ TM AT BE BG CH CY CZ DE DK EE ES FI FR GB GR IE IT LU MC NL PT SE SK TR BF BJ CF CG CI CM GA GN GQ GW ML MR NE SN TD TG

DFPE Request for preliminary examination filed prior to expiration of 19th month from priority date (pct application filed before 20040101)
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application
WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2002804158

Country of ref document: EP

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2003549302

Country of ref document: JP

WWP Wipo information: published in national office

Ref document number: 2002804158

Country of ref document: EP